can be no part of the dry'd up Flesh. I say almost every where for in the Forehead it sticks so fast to the Muscles under it that it follows their Motion and seems to be united to 'em though in truth it be a part subsisting of it self and not generated by the Flesh of the Muscles but only most closely fixed to it Whence we must conclude that the Skin owes its Original to no other part but that it was produced in the first forming the Parts no less immediately from the Seed and obtained a Nature no less proper to it self than any other of the Parts Lindanus affirms the Substance of it to be twofold the outward Part nervous the inward part fleshy For he likens the Skin to the rind or peel of an Orange whose exterior yellow Substance is thinner harder thicker and more porous The inner white part thicker softer looser and more spungy and so he believes the Skin to be And Massa is of the same Opinion who writes that the Skin consists of two little Skins and that they may be divided by the edge of a Razor VII In respect of the Substaace the Skin differs in thickness fineness thinness and hardness according to the variety of Temperament Age Sex Regions and Parts Here Spigelius proposes a Question Whether the Skin be the Instrument of Feeling Which Aristotle and Avicen seem to deny but Galen and his Disciples affirm to be true For the Solution of the Question this is briefly to be said That the Membrane is properly the Instrument of feeling and hence the Skin as it is a Membrane may be said to feel But because that other thicker Parts not feeling of themselves are intermixed with the Sensitive Particles hence it comes to pass that its feeling Faculty is in some measure moderated that it might be neither too dull nor too quick VIII It is temperate in the first Qualities and enjoys a moderate Sense of Feeling For in regard it is subservient to the Sense of Feeling to the end it may be able the sooner and with less detriment to feel External Injuries before the Inward Parts receive any Dammage it ought to have a mean temper between the tactible Qualities by means of which it might be able to perceive all Extremities And because the Constitution of tactible Qualities is generally felt and examined by the Hands therefore the innermost Skin of the Hands is most exactly temperate and of a moderate sensibility so it be not become brawny by laborious Exercise VIII The Figure of it is plain and Flat nor has it any other Properties peculiar to it self but such as it borrows from the Parts subjected to it according to whose Shape it is either Level or Unequal Prominent on Exâ—…uberant Contracted or Depressed In many Parts it has various Lines and Wrinkles according to the variety of its Motions from the Inspection of which in the Hand the Art of Chiromancy promises Wonders IX It never moves of it self bâ—…t when it is mov'd and then it is mov'd either by the Part which it invests or by the Muscles annexed to it as in the Forehead and hinder part of the Head X. It is nourished by the Blood infused into it through innumerable little Arteries It has innumerable little Veins of which several discharge themselves into the Iugulars the Axillars or armhole-Armhole-Veins the Epigastric's Veins of the Loynes and Saphaenae or Crural Veins Innumerable other Veins also return their Blood to the Heart invincibly through some other greater Veins It receives the Animal Spirits through the Nerves of which the numberless small Branches and little Fibers terminate in the Skin from the parts beneath it and contribute to the quickness of its Feeling XI It is of a continuous or connexed Substance except only in those places where there is a necessary Perforation for the Entrance and Egress of things necessary as the Mouth the Nostrils the Eyes the Fundament the Womb the Pores c. XII In many places it is hairie as upon the Head the Share the Chin the Lips the Armpits moreover but especially in Men upon the Breast the Armes Thighs and Leggs But as for the Quantity Colour Length Thickness and fineness of Hair there is a very great Variety according to the Temperament and Constitution of the Body XIII The Colour of the Skin is various 1. According to the diversity of Regions Hence some are deep Yellow like the Scythians Others bright Yellow as the Persians according to Hippocrates Others Black as the Ethiopians Brasilians and Nigrites Others between Yellow and Black as many of the Indians Others between a deep Yellow Red and Black as the Mauritanians Others White as the Europeans 2. According to the Variety of Temperaments and Humors therein contained Hence the Flegmatick are Pale the Choleric Yellow the Melancholy Swarthy and the Sanguine Fresh and Lively 3. According to the Variety of the parts of the Body For if it stick to the Flesh as in the Cheeks it is more ruddy if too much Fat it looks pale if to a dry and wrinkled part brown and dull if it lye over great Veins it looks blue XIV Whether Action or Use be to be attributed to the Skin is disputed Galen will allow it no Action li. de Caus. Morb. c. 6. And therefore affirms it to be form'd by Nature particularly for Use. On the other side Iulius Casser of Placentia l. de tact org sect 2. c. 1. besides Use ascribes to it a certain publick Action so far as it performs the Act of Touching or Feeling and discerns and judges of Qualities Aristotle agrees with Galen and many Arguments uphold Casser which he rehearses and weighs in a long Discourse l. Citat à cap. 1. ad 9. And there also at the same time disputes of the Organ of Feeling from Chap. the 10. to the 19. of the Book even now cited CHAP. IV. Of the Fat the fleshy Pannicle and Membrane of the Muscles I. FAT is an unctuous or oylie Substance condens'd by Cold to the thinnest Membrane lying upon the fleshy Pannicle and closely joyn'd to it produced out of an oylie and sulphureous part of the Blood which bâ—…ing spread under the Skin excludes no less the penetrating Injuries of Cold than it hinders the immoderate Dissipation of the natural Heat moistning the inward Parts and facilitating their Motion When I say it is condensed by Cold then by Cold I mean a lesser Heat not an absolute Frigidity void of all Heat Which is explain'd at large by Andr. Laurentius Anat. l. 6. c. 6. Where by many Reasons and Similitudes he clearly demonstrates how a lesser Heat may make a Condensation Valesius also weighs and decides all the Arguments brought to and agen upon this Subject Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 10. II. The Matter of Fat is Blood Hence it comes to pass that where Blood is wanting there is never any Fat or Grease
abundantly apparent how various and uncertain the Opinions of most Doctors are concerning the Use of the Spleen so that hardly any one has hit upon the true use of it which is no other than to make acid matter out of the Arterial Blood out of which being again mix'd with the sulphurous Particles in the Liver and concocted after a specific manner the bilious Ferment of the Blood and Chylus is made But how that acid Matter or Juice is generated within it is not so easie to be explain'd That Operation seems to proceed in this manner In the Substance of the Liver which is acid by nature are contain'd many Glandules now the blood is pour'd into those small Glandules through the ends of the Arteries and into that the Animal Spirits are infus'd through the ends of the Nerves concluding in those Glandules which taming the sulphurous spirit of the blood give it a slight Acrimony with which being once endu'd by the compression of the adjoyning parts it is squeez'd out of the said Glandules and swallowed up by the Roots of the Splenetick Vein and so flows through the Splenetick Vein through the Porta and Liver But before it runs under the Roots of the Veins it seems to stay in the adjacent Cells whose Substance is acid and by that stay acquires in them a more eager acidity as Wine standing in a Vinegar Vessel acquires a more acid Acrimony XL. Here arises a Question Whether the Spleen be a Vessel necessary to Life and whether it may be taken and cut out of a Man's Body and the wound heal'd again without any damage of Life or Health For the Affirmative part the Authority of Pliny offers it self who L. 11. c. 37. thus writes It is certain that the Bird call'd Aegocephalus has no Spleen nor any of those Creatures that want blood It is many times a peculiar impediment and therefore they that are troubled with it have it burnt out and Creatures are said to live after it is taken out by Incision Trallian seems to prove Plinies Opinion by a Practical Example who L. 8. relates that a Soldier was once cur'd by him the whole region of whose Spleen had been burnt with barbarous hot Iron-Tools Bartholine also Cent. 4. Anat. Rar Hist. 51. endeavours to confirm the Authority of Pliny by the Experience of Fierovantus boasting that he had cut the Spleen out of a certain Woman and so restor'd her to health of which he writes there is no question to be made because of the Witnesses whereas he produces no Witnesses of any credit This Experiment of Fierovantus Deusingius both quotes and admires and out of Francis Rousset brings the Testimonies of two inconsiderable obscure Surgeons who affirm'd that they had taken out Spleens that were alter'd and wounded and had heal'd the Patients with success and giving undoubted credit to these Testimonials he concludes concerning the Spleen This Bowel is not necessary for Life but only for a more happy Constitution of Health not so much to being as to well-being not to Nutrition and Preservation simply but to a better Nutrition as the generation of a thinner more elaborate and more spiritous Blood To the Confirmation of which Opinion the foregoing Experiment of Malpigius very much conduces taken out of the same Author And that same new way lately first invented in England of cutting the Spleen out of Dogs that live for all that seems very much to favour this Opinion As we also with several others have seen a whole Spleen taken or cut out of a Dog the Abdomen of the left side being slit by Regnerde Graesf and the Vessels of the Spleen well ty'd with a strong Thred afterwards the woâ—…nd being cur'd the Dog was recover'd for which reason we call'd the Dog Spleenless At the same time the same accurate Dissecter R. de Graesf told us That the English gave him an account how that those Dogs after their Spleens were taken out were afterwards always barren and that therefore he resolv'd to try the Experiment in a Bitch which he kept after he had cut out the Spleen and cur'd the wound but thls Bitch growing proud was lin'd by a Dog and whelp'd two Puppies by which he refuted the observation of the English All these things seem to shew that there is no great necessity of this Bowol for Life nor so noble a use as hitherto has been attributed to it The Negative is maintain'd not only by the Ancients but also by Levinus Lemnius Toby Knoblock Lindan and innumerable other Neoteric Physicians nay of six thousand you shall hardly find one that does not altogether explode the former Opinion Of which Câ—…lius Aurelianus thus writes That the Spleen may be cut or taken away we have heard indeed related in words but never actually perform'd Reason also and Experience support the same Negative XLI Reason For that the chief Architect never made any thing in our Bodies in vain and therefore all the Bowels none excepted and all the parts are found and given to some necessary Use. What man then in his Senâ—…s can believe that so eminent and large a Bowel as the Spleen is and with which all Creatures that have blood except some few are endu'd should be given in vain to Men and Beasts without any necessity for Human Life Of whose true Function and Use altho' we in these darknesses of Nature may not perhaps so rightly judge and raise sharp Disputes upon this Subject yet this does not take away the Use of the Bowel it self for the support of Life seeing that not only its remarkable bigness and admirable connexion and society with other Bowels sufficiently shew but also Health proceeding from its soundness and several Diseases arising from its deprav'd Constitution daily teach us the Necessity of it XLII Experience For that never that I know of it was ever seen heard written or observ'd by any Physician of any Credit or Authority that ever any man had his Spleen cut out and liv'd The Story of Trallian proves nothing for he does not say that his Patients Spleen was cut out or consum'd and wasted by Ustion but only that the exterior Region of the Spleen was cauteriz'd As for Fierovantus he was a strowling Mountebank of no Authority and very little Credit who endeavour'd to impose upon silly People that he might appear a greater Physician among the Vulgar than he was As for those obscure Chirurgeons cited out of Roussettus there is the same Credit to be given to them And we remember a thousand other such like little Fables related to us by certain ignorant and vain-glorious Surgeons to whom there was no Credit to be given Certainly if the thing were really so we should not need in this Age to fetch Testimonials from Mountebanks and stupid Barber Chirurgeons since we have had so many thousand eminent and famous Physicians and Philosophers who have made it their business to dive into the Mysteries of Nature of whom tho'
But how it comes to pass that the said Choler becomes more sharp and fermentative in man proceeds from hence that all the milder Choler does not presently flow directly from the Liver through the bilary Porus into the Intestines but a good part of it and that the thinnest is carried from the Liver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder and there stays a while that by the specific Property and Temper of the Place the more sharp Spirits through that Stay may be the more vigorously roused up and exalted and thence boyling a little in the Cystis may flow to the Intestines Into which Place being brought and being either too little or too sharp it may there be the cause of Diseases of both kinds XIII But the superfluous and chiefest part of the Venal Blood of which the Ferment is made in the Liver which neither could nor ought to be chang'd into the Nature of Choler or Lympha being plentifully furnish'd with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment flows into the Vena Cava with which from above out of the subclavial Veins it meets a prepar'd and attenuated Chylus or in the absence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone mix'd with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins and so by degrees enter the right Ventricle of the Heart and there by reason of that previous convenient Preparation or attenuation are presently dilated into a Blood-like spirituous Vapor as Gunpowder presently flashes into a Flame when touch'd by Fire Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena Cava is mix'd and endu'd with a Fermentative and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence that if in a Creature newly kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava and the Blood flowing out of it sav'd put but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood and presently it becomes of a Rust-Colour which happens in no other Blood and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it is discover'd XIV But that that same bloody Spirit may be more perfect and retain its Vigor the longer by the beating of the Heart it is forced immediately through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs and there by the Cold of the Aire breath'd in is condensed into Liquor and flows through the Pulmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart wherein again as Spirit of Wine is rectifi'd by a second Distillation it attains the utmost Perfection of spirituous Blood and so is forc'd into the Aorta that thereby it may be communicated thro' the lesser Arteries and through all the Parts of the Body to nourish and enliven ' em Out of which Nourishment that Blood which at length remains being depriv'd of the greatest part of its Spirits enters the lesser Veins and by those is carried to the greater and by them again to the Heart to the end it may be there again attenuated and become Spirituous But because in that Circulation many parts of the Blood are consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts whose Substance also is continually consum'd and dissipated by the Heat hence it is necessary that a new Chylus fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart to supply the place of what is wasted And thus our Life consists in such a continual Nourishment which failing presently Health is impair'd and the Oyl of our Lamp being wasted we goe quite out XV. It may be questioned whence those sharp hot fermentative Qualities arise in our Nature I answer out of Sulphur and Salt The first Emotion is from Sulphur but the primary Acrimony is from Salt which besides Sulphur is lodg'd in all Nourishment For there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it tho' some things contain more some less and Sulphur dissolves the Salt and renders it fluid Which being dissolv'd and attenuated corrodes penetrates and dissolves by means of its Acrimony all the Particles of the Nourishment and so disposes 'em for the Extraction of the Spirits that ly hid within ' em Which Operation is Fermentation without which Man could not live and with which being weak or deprav'd a Man lives miserably Now to advance this Fermentation the more prosperously by instinct of Nature to the natural Salt which is in our Nourishment we add the help of Sea Salt which we mix with our Meat and with which we powder our Flesh And so much the harder the Substance of the Meat is and consequently the more violent Fermentation and effective Ferment they require for Digestion so much the more we desire to have 'em well salted as Beef and Pork For that the Salt in such Meats causes a more easy Digestion So that the sulphury Spirits that are to reduce that Salt to Fusion are sufficiently redundant and effectual in Man as in young and choleric People And of this we have a manifest Example in a Herring which being salted and eaten raw eastly digests in the Stomach but not being salted tho' boyl'd is with great Difficulty digested Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid in that thick Salt may be roused up to Action we boyle our Meat in the Kitchin that the more fix'd and solid Parts of it may be the better dissolv'd and so prepared to Fusion and Volatilitie that they may be the more easily tam'd and vanquish'd in the Stomach when we feed upon those harder sorts of Food we make use of sharp spirituous and sulphury Sawces as Spice Turheps Anise Carrots Mustard many times drink strong Wine and Spirit of Wine after Meals For the sulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt potently dissolve and penetrate the thick and sixed Particles and a fitness to melt and so advance the Energie of Fermentation Which chylifying Operation is very much assisted partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality partly by a peculiar Ferment which is made out of some part of the Chylus remaining after its Concoction and Expulsion of the greatest part to the Intestines in the Stomach and sticking to the Folds and Pores of the innermost Tunicle and there turning sowre And so by that first Fermentation the more spirituous and profitable Parts of the Nourishment come forth of the thicker Mass like Cream and assume the Name of Chylus XVI Out of this Chylus endu'd with many salt and sulphury Particles from the Nourishment received by means of a new fermentative Preparation caused by the Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha the Blood is made in the Heart which contains in it self those salt Particles of the Chylus but more attenuated and mix'd more exactly with the Sulphureous XVII Out of the salt Particles of this Blood flowing to the Spleen the splenic Artery and to the Sweetbread and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries and somewhat separated by the Afflux of Animal Spirits there is another matter of Ferment to be composed in
of the Nerves and Arteries then the Yard grows hot and extends it self but when the Spirits cease to flow into it then the more copious Blood and Spirits already within it are suckt up by the little Branches of the small Veins and then the Yard falls again Now that the Yard is extended by the influx of Blood and Spirits is easily demonstrated in Bodies newly dead for if you immit Water through a Syringe thrust into the Orifices of the Veins and then force that Water forward toward the nervous Bodies we shall find the Yard to be extended in the same manner as we find it stiffen'd in those that are alive by the Influx of Blood and Animal Spirits Nevertheless this same inner Substance of these Bodies is not a meer weaving of these Vessels into the likeness of a Net as Bauhinus Riolanus and Veslingius assert but it is a fibrous Substance compos'd of innumerable little Fibres running and spreading this way and that way equally restraining the surrounding Membrane from too much dilatation and underpropping the little Vessels that are interwoven betwixt 'em and so receiving within their hollow spaces the Blood and Spirits wandring out of the Vessels through that same Substance Wharton writes that those Bodies have a glandulous Flesh within which after a certain manner fills and stuffs up its little Boxes and defends from too much falling and weakness in the Interstitiums of Coition But Regner de Graef demonstrates and evinces by Ocular view that there is no such thing as that glandulous Flesh in the little hollownesses which he proves by an egregious Experiment there at large set down XII At the end of the Yard is the Nut in Latin Glans in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which the two foresaid nervous Bodies with the Urethra end The lower part of which that exceeds those three Bodies somewhat in compass is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Crown XIII The Figure of it is somewhat like a Top the colour of it when the Yard is fallen somewhat bluish when erected red XIV It has a Substance peculiar to it self fleshie soft spungy exquisite for its sense of feeling and enfolded with a thin Membrane and hollow'd with a long hole before The infolding Membrane is produced from the inner Membrane of the Ureter which going out at the hole turns back and spreads it self over all the Nut and endows it with a most acute sense of feeling which it ought to have first to that end to excite the greater pleasure in Copulation which unless it should be hardly any one would mind the Act of Generation and so the race of Mankind would in a short time be extinct Of which thing Andreas Laurentius thus elegantly writes Anat. l. 7. c. 1. Hence says he the Titillation of the obscene Parts and the most exquisite sense of feeling for who would desire such a nasty thing as Copulation embrace and indulge with so much eagerness With what face would that Divine Creature Man so full of Reason and Consideration be brought to handle the obscene Parts of Women desild with so many Nastinesses and for that cause plac'd in the lower part of the Body like the Sink What Woman would throw her self into the Embraces of the Male knowing the Terrour of her nine Months burden and the Pain of her Labour which many times also proves no less fatal than painful or endure the Cares and Toyls of breeding up her Birth were it not for that incredible sting of tickling pleasure with which the Genitals are endu'd XV. The outward part of the Nut is cover'd with a Praeputium which is compos'd of a Cuticle and a Skin a little nervous and thin Skin proceeding inwardly from the fleshie Pannicle XVI This toward the lower part below the hole is ty'd to the Nut with a little Bridle XVII This is that Praeputium or Foreskin which is cut away by the Jews and Mahometans and it is a wonderful thing what divers Persons of great Credit have related to us from their own Observation that this Part is six times bigger in the Children of Jews and Turks than in our Christian Infants And in some is of a prodigious bigness even to the breadth of a Thumb and hangs down below the Nut till cut away And Veslingius testifies the same thing of the Children of the Egyptians and Arabians This Foreskin in Copulation rolls back from the Nut and slips below the Crown by which means the whole bulk and thickness of the Yard is made equal without any roughness and this repeated drawing forward and slipping back of the Foreskin in Copulation is thought to increase the pleasure of Women in Copulation and hence Riolanus tells us out of Fragosa's Spanish Surgery that the Turkish and Ethiopian Women covet more eagerly the Company of Christian Slaves than of their Circumciz'd Husbands as much more delightful Sometimes it happens that this Foreskin is so strait and narrow that it cannot be slipt from the Nut which causes the standing of the Yard to be very painful while the Nut is straitned within that narrow enclosure of which sort of Patients I have met with many in Practice and cur'd'em by Incision of the Foreskin in the upper part the Lips of which Incision are easily cur'd but the Nut will never come to be cover'd with the Praeputium afterwards which is not a straw matter seeing I have known several who have had so short a Foreskin that it never cover'd the Nut who suffer'd however no Inconvenience for all that XVIII The Yard receives all manner of Vessels It has two remarkable innermost Arteries from the Hypogastrics dispers'd first through the Nervous Bodies at the beginning of whose Meeting they enter and run along quite the length of the Yard sending forth little Branches to the Sides But the outermost Arteries it receives from the Pudenda XIX It sends forth the inner Veins to the Hypogastrics and the outer Veins to the Privities XX. It has outer and inner Nerves from the Marrow of the Os Sacrum of which two of a moderate Bigness run quite the length of the Yard at the lower Part together with the Arteries and Veins XXI It is mov'd with four Muscles Of which two shorter and thicker proceeding from the Tuberous Nervous Beginning of Hip or Huckle-bone not far from the Exit are fastened to the Bodies of the Yard and serve for Erection The other two longer and slenderer rising from the Sphincter Muscle of the right Gut and carried underneath are inserted into the Sides of the Urethra about the Middle which they dilate for the more ready Emission of Seed and Urine and also compress the Seminary Vessels seated in the Perinaeum or Space between the Cod and the Fundament And because they hasten forth the little Drops of Seed and Urine they are call'd Accelerators This Use of the Muscles Regner de Graef absolutely rejects and ascribes
viscous Humour the other Stone being sound and well In several others that were much troubled with the Mother while they liv'd for the most part I found some excess of Bigness indeed but far less than in that before mentioned and sometimes in one sometimes in both a certain Saffron coloured or yellowish sort of Liquor Dominic de Marchettis in a certain Woman saw the right Testicle swell'd to the bigness of a Hens Egg and full of Serosity And in another the Stones so intangled with the Ligaments and Tubes that they seem'd to be one fleshy Mass without Distinction Bauhinus writes that Stones have sometimes been seen bigger than a Mans Fist And there he makes mention of the Dropsie in the Stones in a Woman that dy'd of such a Dropsie out of the swelling of whose right Stone he drew out nine Pints of Serum the left exceeding the bigness of a Quince and abounding with many watery Bladders To these he adds the Story of another Woman whose right Testicle he found to be as big as a Goose Egg full of long white Hair sticking in the Tunicle encompassed with a kind of slimy Matter like Suet. The aforesaid Vesicles which are found in the Stones according to the Nature of which Regner de Graef makes mention were also long before observ'd by Falloâ—…ius and Caster but what they were or to what Use they serv'd they could not tell XVIII These things afterwards Van Horn Epist. ad Rolfinc was the first that call'd Eggs and that most convenient Name succeeding Anatomists deservedly retain'd seeing that they are really Eggs and that while they were yet but very small there is nothing but a certain thin sort of Liquor contain'd in 'em which is like to the White contained in the Eggs of Birds and those Eggs being boyl'd it hardens in the same manner like the White in the Eggs of Birds Neither does it differ in Consistence or Savour from this White Quite otherwise than the Liquor contained in the Hydatides or watery Bladders which Fallopius Vesalius Riolanus and others erroneously took for these Eggs which will neither harden with boyling nor savour at all like the White in the Eggs of Birds XIX The Eggs of Women and of all other Creatures that bring forth living Animals are wrapt about with a double Membrane one thicker the other thinner The one in Conception makes the Chorion and the other the Amnion Now in Creatures bringing forth living Conceptions there was no need that the outward Membrane should be hard and crusty as in Birds For in the one it was to be preserv'd without the Body and therefore to be defended by that outermost Rind from external Injuries But this hardness was not necessary to preserve 'em while within the Body as in which external Injuries are sufficiently kept off by the hot Parts that ly round about it the Womb the Abdomen c. XX. But that Eggs are found in all sorts of Creatures is now certainly taken for a thing ratified and confirm'd on all Hands which as it is accorded as to Birds Fish and several sorts of Insects so by innumerable Dissections the same is now as unquestionable as to Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions Tho' according to the diversity of Creatures the variety of Bigness is not the same but very different and more than that besides greater already brought to Maturity in many there are found several lesser that would by degrees have grown to their full bigness Nor is the Number always the same but one two three or more according to the number of Conceptions which the Creature will bring forth But in those Creatures where the matter is not apt and proper for the Engendering of fruitful Eggs as in old Women and Mules or by reason of the ill Temper and Composition of the Eggs there they become Barren XXI These Eggs are begot in the Stones of Females that bring forth living Conceptions out of a spirituous Blood flowing through the preparing Arteries and an Animal Spirit flowing through invisible Nerves to the Stones and leaving in their membranous and kernelly Substance Matter sufficient and proper for their Generation while the rest of the remaining Humours return to the Heart through the little Veins and small Lymphatic Vessels XXII From all that has been said our modern Anatomists conclude following their Leader Van Horn that the Testicles of Women should be rather called their Ovaries than their Stones and that chiefly for this Reason for that neither in Shape nor Substance nor in what they contain they have any Likeness or Resemblance to the Stones of Men. And hence it was without doubt that they were accompanied by many unprofitable Parts tho' their absolute necessity appears from the spaying of Women who upon the cutting out of these Parts become no less barren than Men upon the cutting out their Stones But whether Stones or Ovaries 't is not a Straw matter so we agree in the main about the thing it self XXIII Now how these Eggs come to the Womb from the said Ovarie as being most obscure requires a stricter Examination By what Passages the Womans Seed came to the Womb from her Stones before the discovery of Eggs several have varied in their Explanation Some with Galen thought those short Processes extended from the Stones to the Neck of the Womb were the Vasa deferentia or deferent Vessels Others conjecture that from these Processes near the Womb there was deriv'd a peculiar Branch to the Neck of the Womb and so the Seed was carried partly to the bottom of the Womb partly to the beginning of the Neck and that the Seed was evacuated through the upper way in empty Women but through the lower way in Women with Child Riolanus describes a little hard Vessel from the lower part of the Testicle white and very slender and another like it contain'd between the Tube of the Womb through which two being joyn'd together in the bottom of the Womb he alledges the Seed to be poured forth into the Concavity of the Womb and lastly from these he believes another little slender Branch to be also deriv'd to the Neck of the Womb. But more modern Anatomy plainly shews that the first were deceived by the Divarication of the preparing Arteries Riolanus by his Inspection of the little Nerves running forth that way And that through the first Passages nothing but Blood passes through the latter nothing of Seed but only invisible Animal Spirit Spigelius and Veslingius asserted that part of the Seed in empty Women passed through the round or lumbrical Ligaments of the Womb but that all the Seed in Women with Child copulating flow'd through the same toward the Clitoris and Sheath with whom formerly I altogether agreed because I saw therein toward the end a slimy sort of Liquor like Seed which might be some flegmatic Excrement but afterwards I forsook their Party for that being admonished by the Observations of others by a
made of a certain Iuice that falls from the Brain and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus writes Hippocrates l. de Gen. that the Seed is diffus'd out of the Brain into the Loyns and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus also writes Plato in Timaeus That the Seed is a Deflux of the Marrow of the Back-bone and Alâ—…maeon that it is a Portion of the Brain VI. The more Modern Authors who could find no such large Conveyances from the Brain and Spinal Marrow to the Stones rejected the foresaid Opinion altogether and asserted the Blood to be generated out of the Blood flowing through the Spermatical Vessels to the Stones Which Opinion as most true and indubitable for many Ages has been receiv'd and taught by all the Philosophers VII But of late Glisson Wharton and Charleton English Physicians have oppos'd this receiv'd Opinion who write that the Matter of the Seed is a more crude and chylous Humour carried from the Mesentery to the Brain and thence to the Stones through the Nerves of which they say there are a vast number inserted into the Testicles and Epididymis which is contrary however to all Experience when our own Eyes tell us thaâ—… only very few and those very small and scarce visible Nerves reach to those Parts VIII Clement Niloe produces another Opinion affirming the Seed to be generated out of the Lymphatic Liquor But in regard the Lympha never flows to the Stones out of any other Parts but while the Seed is making is separated out of that Seminal Matter and out of the Testicles themselves through the Lymphatic Vessels that take their rise within the Testicles ascends to the Abdomen and so to the Vasa Sanguifera it is apparent that the Seed is not made out of the Lympha but that the Lympha is only occasion'd by the making of the Seed as it is also an Effect of the making of bilious Ferment Cap. 13 14. Moreover if the Lympha should be carried to the Testicles as it is not and in them should be mix'd with the Matter that is to be chang'd into Seed then it would not hold proportion with the Matter so to be chang'd into Seed but only with the Ferment preparing the Matter that it may be conveninently turn'd into Seed So that Niloe does not seem to have observ'd the Motion of the Stones upward nor to have understood the use of it Cap. 13. 17. IX Hieronymus Barbatus of Padua seems not to recede far from this Opinion who Lib. de Sang. Sero writes that the Seed is not generated out of the Seed but out of the Serum Which Opinion he endeavours to support with many but such insipid Reasons as are not worth Refutation But none of these either Modern or Ancient Opinions have hit the Mark. But he who considers more seriously the Prolific Liquor will certainly find that to the making of the Seed there concurs for Matter partly Blood flowing through the Spermatic Arteries partly Animal Spirits brought through the Nerves X. That the Blood constitutes the first Mass of the Seed is apparent from the large Spermatic Arteries carried to the Stones which carry more Blood than only serves for the Nourishment of the Stones The same is confirm'd by the Spermatic Veins carrying back to the Vena Cava the Blood that remains after the Nourishment of the Stones and making of the Seed The same is also taught by Experience when upon immoderate Copulation we shall find the Blood to be ejected instead of Seed not without some kind of Titillation as Aristotle himself acknowledges and the observation of several Physicians testifies by reason that the Blood flowing in great quantity through the Arteries has not sufficient time to stay in the Stones nor Animal Spirit pour'd out of the Nerves strong and plentiful enough that the Blood could be converted into Seed in so short a space Add to this that in the Stones themselves and other Spermatic Vessels weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and the overmuch dissipation of the Spirits the Seminific power becomes debilitated so far as not to be able so speedily to convert into Seed the Blood which is brought being destitute of sufficient Spirit from the Nerves Which weakness is apparent from hence that after immoderate Copulation the Seed first generated is crude and watery And this Experience Reason supports which teaches us that the Blood concurs in the Seed as the primary and greatest part of the Matter For that in our Bodies all things are enliven'd by the Vital Spirit flowing from the Heart and inherent in the Arterious Blood and that decaying nothing can be reviv'd for that if upon any occasion that Blood be stopp'd from flowing into the parts they presently dye away Hence of necessity that enlivening Spirit must be infus'd into the Seed as containing in it self an enlivening Power chiefly requisite in the Seed which Spirit since it cannot be conferr'd without the Subject to which it is inherent that is Arterious Blood hence it follows undoubtedly that the Blood concurs to constitute the Matter of the Seed XI Now that the Animal Spirits brought by the Nerves and thicken'd in the Stones into a thin Liquor and mix'd with the Blood of necessity concurs to the Matter of the Seed is apparent from hence that there is a great Correspondence between the Brains and the Testicles in regard the Brain the Nerves and all the nervous Parts are much weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and in regard that the waste of much Seed wasts also a great part of the Animal Spirits attended by lassitude and a manifest impairing of the Strength together with sadness and dejection of Mind there is thereby a disturbance in a Man's Countenance accompanied with a trembling of the Limbs all which things declare that the Animal Spirits are plentifully evacuated with the Seed Which Seed if it were only made of the Blood such Symptomes would never attend the Evacuation of a little Seed for that a whole Pint of Blood taken from a Man does not weaken him so much as the loss of an Ounce of Seed To this we may add the Consideration of the Spinal Consumption thus described by Hippocrates Lib. 2. de Morb. The Spinal Consumption says he arises from the Marrow of the Back-bone and chiefly seizes upon new married and libidinous Brides Concerning which if you ask the Patient he will tell you that he feels as it were Flies and Emmets creeping along from the upper parts as the Head c. down to the Back-bone And when he goes to Stool or makes Water he voids a great quantity of Liquid Genital Seed nor can he generate tho' he lyes with his Wife He is the Laughing-stock of Venus and suffers Nocturnal Pollutions as well as at other times but especially when he has travell'd a sleep place or run hard he draws his breath short he loses his strength his Head akes and his Ears sound By the Description of this Disease it
first Months it be so slender that it is hardly discernable nevertheless 't is most likely that afterwards this little Vessel increases with the rest of the Parts and contributes more Blood to the Liver towards its swifter growth the better to prepare and fit it for its future Office which for some time it begins in the womb before Delivery as is apparent from the Gall which is found in the Gall-bladder of a Child born perfect but in an Abortion of six or seven Months and in the Excrements of Children newly born For the Liver does not presently after the Delilivery as it were skip to its office of bilious Fermentation but is us'd to it by degrees in the womb VII The Umbilical Vein therefore conveys the Blood prepar'd in the Placenta to the Birth the return of which into the Placenta is prevented by several Valves looking toward the Birth and sustaining the violence of the Blood endeavouring to flow back Nevertheless these Valves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness can hardly be demonstrated but that they are there we have just reason to conclude because the Blood cannot be squeez'd with the finger from the Birth toward the Placenta but may easily be squeez'd toward the Birth Nicholas Hoboken writes That he could find no genuine Valves in the Umbilical Vein but that he observ'd several winding inequalities and near the Placenta saw a Caruncle or rather a little membranous separating fold so situated according to the length and depth of the Vein as to terminate the veiny spreading forth of the Branches and seem'd to supply the place of a little Valve which he calls Analogous to the Valve VIII Here we are to take notice of the mistake of John Claudius de la Curvee who believ'd there was nothing conveyed to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein from the Uterine Placenta but that quite the contrary the Blood flow'd from the Birth to the Placenta because this Vein grows from the Birth first and proceeds to the Placenta therefore says he the Blood must first flow into the Placenta and so be carried toward its own End inserted into the Placenta But not only the foresaid Valves plainly demonstrate Curveus's Error but also the trial made by a Ligature of which in due place Besides his Reason drawn from the Original of the Umbilical Vein is of no moment for the beginning of the Production does not argue the beginning of the Use but its aptitude for any farther use Thus the Vena Cava according to Harvey is produced from the Heart nevertheless the Blood does not flow from the Heart into the hollow Vena Cava but out of the Vena Cava into the Heart Thus the Roots of Plants grow downward into the Earth nevertheless the Nourishment is conveyed from them out of the Earth to the Plants and not out of the Plants into the Earth IX The Umbilical Vein does not seem to be order'd after the same manner in Brutes as in Men. For Fabricius observes in a Bitch and a Cat beside the Vein already mention'd two other Umbilical Veins that pass away to the Mesenteric Veins and open themselves into them One near the Stomach the other near the thick Guts But Highmore writes that he has found in Cows an Umbilical Vein always double Perhaps also there may be some difference in other Creatures which we leave for others to enquire X. The Umbilical Arteries being two derive their Original from the Internal Iliac Branches of the great Artery at the beginning of the spreading of the Branches from which being stretched forth upward toward the sides of the Bladder and having got the Vein in their Company they enter the Navel-string and pass through it with a much more winding and looser Chanel than the Vein and so these three Vessels sometimes in order lightly twisted sometimes opposed one to another only like a Triangle pass thorough the milky Gelly contained in the Navel-string pass to the Uterine Liver into which they are ingraffed with innumerable Roots and form therein a most wonderful Texture and Net-like Fold which Bartholine seeing says that those Vessels close one among another in the Placenta with a wonderful Anastomosis which nevertheless is not very probable neither can any body demonstrate the truth of it Neither Carpus nor Fabricius make any mention of any Anastomosis but only they observe about a Spans distance from the Birth a more confus'd contexture of these three Vessels and a ruder Contorsion I my self formerly more accurately intent in the examination of the Navel found and shew'd sometimes a certain slight sometimes no Contorsion at all but that these Vessels as it were placed in a Triangle and almost at an equal distance disjoyn'd one from another passed directly through the Gelly of the Pipe of the Navel-string as has been said XI Harvey writes that these Arteries are hardly to be found in the Embryo for the first Months but that the Umbilical Vein is conspicuous long before these and hence he believes that these Arteries are form'd later and sometimes after the Vein But it is more probable that these three Vessels are form'd and grow together seeing that the Parenchyma of the Uterine Placenta cannot be sufficiently enlivened without these Arteries and rows'd into action and also that there could be no use of the Umbilical Vein unless the Vital Blood were carried first through the Arteries to the Placenta But the reason why they are later conspicuous is this because they are much less and slenderer for which reason in most other parts the small Arteries are not so discernable as the Veins but that the largeness of the said Arteries is not always alike but narrower near the little Nodes of the Pipe of the Navel-string so that they seem to knit themselves into little knots is the Observation of Hoboken XII Through these Arteries Blood and Vital Spirit is conveyed not from the Mother to the Birth as many with Galen believ'd but from the Birth by the pressing forward of the Heart to the Uterine Liver for the further Colliquation after a more specific manner of the Blood flowing from the Uterine Vessels and to the end it may be concocted with it that so Matter may be prepared and better fitted for the Nourishment of the Birth which being carried through the Umbilical Vein to the Bowels of the Birth may be more conveniently dilated in the heart of the Embryo and acquire new perfection of Blood XIII Ocular Inspection clearly demonstrates this motion of the Blood For if the Navel of a living Embryo as may be experimented in Beasts be ty'd in the middle the Pipe of the Navel-string being opened presently the Arteries between the Embryo and the Liver are seen to swell and to be depriv'd of all motion whereas on the other side the Vein swells between the Ligature and the Placenta and flags toward the Birth which shews that the Arterious Blood is forc'd from
the Birth to the Placenta and the Venal Blood from the Placenta to the Birth Or the same thing may be try'd after another manner without a Ligature if you squeez the Blood with your fingers through the Vein from the Placenta toward the Birth for so it easily moves but it cannot be forc'd the contrary way by reason of the resistance of the Valves but the Blood is with great difficulty forc'd through the Arteries to the Birth whereas it flows readily and of its own accord to the Placenta XIV Many there are that write several things of the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins and of the Veins with the Arteries quite repugnant to Ocular Inspection seeing that no such Anastomoses can be found in the Placenta Which Hoboken has accurately taken notice of who by the injection of Liquor has perfectly examin'd this matter XV. Now what is to be thought of the union of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries with the Womb let us briefly enquire Ga'en and Aristotle teach us That the Orifices of the Umbilical Vessels are united with the Ends or Orifices of the Vessels of the Wombs So that the Roots of the Umbilical Vein draw Blood from the Veins of the Womb and the Arteries Spirit from the Arteries To which Opinion Aquapendens Sennertus and several other famous Men have submitted their consent Others confirm'd by Ocular Inspection deny this union of the Vessels with whom we also agree For there are several Arguments to shew that there are no Union or Anastomoses of the Umbilical Vessels and the Womb. 1. Because such a Union of the Vessels would bind the Birth so strongly to the Womb as not to be dissolv'd in time of Travail Or if by the violent strainings of the Woman in Labour it should be violently torn away there would happen so many and such pernicious Wounds by the rending of the several united Vessels that the Effusion of Blood would soon be the death of the Woman in Travail 2. Because the Blood may descend by degrees into the Placenta through the gaping Vessels of the Womb to be prepared therein for the growth and nourishment of the Child But never any Anatomist hitherto could observe any farther productions of the Vessels of the Womb either toward or into the Placenta so that whatever has been written concerning this matter has been written by Conjecture 3. Because that such a Union of the Vessels of the Womb and the Umbilicals being granted there could be no use of the Uterine Placenta for the Blood flowing through that continuity nothing of it could either come into the Substance of the Placenta it self or be elaborated therein 4. Because the Umbilical Veins do not proceed to the Womb but spread their Roots only through the Uterine Liver and from thence and not from the Womb immediately assume the Alimentary Blood which is to be carried to the Womb as Plants by means of their Roots suck up their Alimentary Juice out of the Earth 5. Because the Arteries draw nothing from the Womb or its Arteries but convey Vital Blood from the Birth to the Placenta and end there in little Branches 6. Because in the beating of the Umbilical Arteries the measure is altogether different from the Pulse of the Mother 7. Because it has sometimes happened that the Mother being dead the Birth has sometimes supervived in the Womb which could never be if the Birth should receive its Vital Blood from the Arteries of the Mother For the Mothers Pulse failing the Birth must dye either sooner or at the same time XVI Hence the mistake of Vesalius and Columbus is apparent who following Galen thought that the Umbilical Vessels were not only joyn'd together with the Uterine Vessels but also by continuation were deriv'd from them and extended from the Womb to the Birth Which Error is easily evinc'd by this not to repeat what has been already said That in the Abortive Embryo seen and describ'd by us the beginning of the Navel-string did not arise from the Womb but from the Birth Besides that in Chickens the beginning of the Umbilical Vessels manifestly arises from the Chicken it self which being separated into several Branches are extended from the Chicken to the Yolk of the Egg. In like manner as in Vegetables the Roots are not extended out of the Earth into the Plants but out of the Plants into the nourishing Earth which is more apparent in Onions which being hung up without the Earth send forth Roots from themselves XVII From the foresaid Opinion proceeded another as absurd That the Umbilical Veins and Arteries were generated and form'd before the rest of the Bowels as Bauhinus endeavours to perswade by divers Reasons as if the Bowels could not be form'd without blood conveyed from the Womb. Whereas among the more acute Philosophers it is undoubtedly concluded that they are form'd of the Prolific part of the Seed and that after their Formation already finish'd the Nourishment of the said Vessels proceeds to the farther part from those Bowels and hence they first grow to a greater length and are extended to the Placenta XVIII But here some one will make a Query How those Vessels when they have grown out to that length from the Belly of the Birth as to reach the Membranes can penetrate through the Chorion and Amnion to the Uterine Liver I answer 'T is done after the same manner as the Roots of Plants and Trees penetrate into the hard Earth and sometimes enter Walls and Stones which Water cannot penetrate For so the sharp and slender ends of the Umbilical Vessels insinuate themselves by degrees into the Pores of the Membranes and pass through 'em tho' the Humours contain'd within the Membranes cannot pass thorough But afterwards when those Vessels adhering to the Pores grow out more in length the said Pores are also more and more dilated to which the Vessels are already united and indissolubly joyn'd XIX Riolanus makes mention out of Avicen and Varolius before the Generation of the Veins and Umbilical Arteries of two Capillary Vessels which he calls the Dorsal Roots of the Birth which are from each horn of the Womb inserted into the upper and hinder part of the coagulated Seed through which necessary Blood is supplied to the Formation of the Parts in the mean while that the Umbilical Vessels are strengthened and which afterwards vanish when the Foundations of the Parts are laid But that these are mere Figments is apparent from hence because the Birth is neither form'd nor generated out of the coagulated but melted and dissolved Seed and out of the subtile part of that which is call'd the Flower Besides these Dorsal Roots would be to no purpose when the Parts ought to be delineated out of the Prolific Flower only of the Male Seed which is apparent from the Egg wherein tho' there be no Blood contain'd nor can be supply'd from any other place yet the Parts are form'd and
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
Hippocrates witnesses which could never be if they did not live However they who deny the Blood and Spirits Life seem in our Judgment to be most in the Right 1. Because the Blood and Spirits have not within themselves the Principle of their own Motion as bequeath'd to them from the Soul but because they have their Motion by force of the solid Parts which are mov'd by the Soul as the Heart Brain c. By the Force of which and that often according to the diversity of the Motions of the Mind the Motion of the Chylus Choler and sometimes of the Excrements and various other Humors is promoted and excited which no man however in his Wits will affirm to be living 2. That the Soul of the flesh is said to be in the Blood so far as animated or enliven'd Flesh wants Blood nay and Air too as the next Support without which his Life cannot subsist To the Third That Seed Potentially enliven'd and living is not generated out of the Blood and Spirits because the Spirituous Blood out of which it is made is living but by reason that by a new Specific Mixture and Disposition of the Sanguineous Mixture brought to Perfection by the Heat and Specific Property of the Seminifying Parts a new and potentially Vital Form is introduc'd which was not before in the Matter not Vital as we see dead Bodies rotten Wood Cheese Rain-water and Vinegar long expos'd to the Heat of the Sun will produce Worms alive whereas there is no Life in any of these things To the Fourth That Hippocrates does not ascribe Nourishment properly so call'd to the Blood and Spirits but only their continual Generation and Supply out of the Chylus As we say the Flame of a Lamp is nourish'd with Oil because the Oil is the next Matter with which the Flame is nourish'd To these I add That in an Animal Life cannot be but in the Parts of the Body out of which number that the Blood and Spirits are manifestly excluded we have sufficiently demonstrated l. 1. c. 1. Here some one will urge That the Seed is no Part of the Body and yet it lives Potentially and therefore why not the Blood I answer That though the Seed is a Part of the Body as of Peter being present from whom it was cut off and still perhaps remains in his Spermatic Vessels nevertheless it is only Part of the Body of a future Animal which is to live even such a Matter as contains in it self the Ideas of all the Parts of the Animal that is to be form'd But the Blood cannot be said to be a Part of Peter or the Living Creature but only a Humor or Juice next nourishing the Parts and to be agglutinated and assimilated to the Substance by new Concoction and so to be enliven'd with it at the same time XL. From what has been said the Use of the Blood appears to be for the Nourishment of all the Parts that is not only to afford Matter to be assimilated to every Part but to convey a hot Vital Spirit which excites the Actions and Concoctions of all and singular the Parts and to cause the fit Matter for Assimilation to be assimilated and supply'd in the room of that which is wasted and dissipated by the Heat XLI But seeing the Blood is carry'd as well through the Arteries as Veins the Question is Whether the Parts are nourish'd by Veiny or Arterious Blood Anciently it was believ'd that the Parts were nourish'd by the Veiney Blood because the Blood was thought to be made in the Liver and thence to be carry'd through the Veins to the Parts Which Error being discover'd by the Circulation of the Blood since which time it has been observ'd that the Blood is made only in the Heart and from thence forc'd through the Arteries to the Parts and only carry'd back from the Parts through the Veins thence it has been apparently made clear that the Body of Man is nourish'd chiefly by Arterious Blood I say chiefly because though it cannot be deny'd while the Blood returns through the Veins to the Heart but that some small part of it sweating through the Pores of the Vessels or Tunicles are fix'd up and down to various Parts and nourish them and that the Tunicles of the Veins themselves are nourish'd by the Blood which they carry and that the greatest part of the Liver receives its Nourishment from the Veiny Blood as is apparent from the vast number of Veins and small quantity of Arteries that creep through it yet in some other places where the Arteries accompany the Veins it is manifest that the Parts are chiefly nourish'd by Arterious Blood being more spirituous and concocted and with greater violence forc'd through the Ends of the small Arteries into the Pores of the Parts XLII This ancient Opinion receiv'd by all the Physicians in the Schools about the Nourishment of the Parts by the Blood has Gualter Charleton oppos'd with great Heat and endeavors to destroy it with most Strenuous Arguments as he believes by shewing the unaptness of the Blood for Nutrition The Sum of all his Arguments are these 1. The Blood consists of Four Juices which by farther Concoction degenerate all into Melancholy with which impure Juice all the Parts cannot be nourish'd yet all would be nourish'd with it were they nourish'd by the Blood 2. The Blood never comes to many Parts as the Brain the Bones the Sinews the Ligaments c. 3. Lean men who have most Blood eat most and are less nourish'd than fat People who have nevertheless less Blood whose Veins are narrower and their Diet more sparing 4. They that die famish'd or of a Consumption have a great quantity of Blood remaining in their Veins after their Decease which therefore might have serv'd for farther Nourishment and have prevented their Death 5. The Blood in all parts preserves its Redness neither does it lose its Colour in those parts that encline to White therefore it does not nourish them 6. Hippocrates cur'd a Consumptive Person whom Victuals did no good by frequent Blood-letting 7. The Blood is carry'd through the Arteries to the Parts is mix'd therein with a copious Serum and is there much less Fat and Oily than in the Veins through which it is carry'd back from the Parts 8. The Blood is of a quite different Nature from many Parts of the Body as the Brain Bones Membranes c. 9. The manner of Nutrition is the Progress of the Nourishment from a state of Crudity or Fixation to a state of Fusion by which its Spirits before fix'd are exalted to a farther degree of Activity which Spirits adhering to the Blood and like a Glutton devouring dissolving and dissipating the Nutritive Substance of the Parts render it unfit for the nourishment of the Parts for the consolidating of which a more fix'd nourishment is requir'd 10. The Blood it self is nourish'd by the Chylus therefore it cannot nourish other
Judgment also is Clemens Niloe Which latter likewise writes That the Blood is altogether unfit to nourish the Parts 1. Because it is of an Earthy Substance 2. Because neither the Blood nor the Chylus out of which it is generated in Distillation are forc'd upward into the Alembic into which only a Watery Liquor falls and therefore the Blood is not subtil enough to come to all the parts and afford 'em Nourishment 3. Because such a Spirit as is extracted out of the Blood by Chymistry is extracted also out of the Lympha which is collected out of the Lymphatic Circle plac'd near the Jugular Veins 4. Because there are many Parts to which the Arteries and Veins that convey the Blood cannot reach This Opinion of Clemens Niloe differs from Charleton's and Glisson's in this because they think Nutrition to be perform'd by a certain Juice flowing out of the Nerves the other by the Lymphatic Juice But Niloe's Arguments are of little moment First For that the Blood is compos'd as well of thicker and serous as of spirituous particles which are both requisite for Nutrition nor can one subsist or act without the other The Consequence of the Second is of no force because the spirituous and serous parts ascend through the Alembic but not the terrestrial for then it is apparent that the Blood nourishes the better for that reason For if it were volatile and spirituous in all its Particles it would be too hastily dissipated and could never be appos'd to the Parts for Nutrition The Third is altogether as invalid For he ought to have prov'd that Spirit altogether similar was extracted out of the Blood and Lympha whereas there is a manifest difference to be observ'd in the Acrimony Then grant that such a similar Spirit be extracted out of both yet I affirm That ten times as much Spirit may be extracted out of one Pint of Blood as out of two Pints of Lympha Then it is no wonder that the Spirit of Blood should seem to have some likeness with the Spirit of Lympha seeing that the Lympha is continually mix'd with the Blood and becomes a part of it and is again generated by it and separated from it in the Liver Glandules and other parts therein to acquiâ—…e a new Fermentaceous Power and returns with it into the Veins and so prepares the Blood for dilatation and perfection in the Heart and then again becomes a part of it Can any man hence conclude that only the preparing Lympha and not the prepar'd Blood nourishes Moreover there is a subtile and sharp Humor drawn out of Urine nay frequently more subtile or at least sharper than out of the Blood Shall it thence be concluded that not the Blood but the Urine or Serum of the Blood nourishes the Parts as that which penetrates with the Blood no less to all the Parts than the Blood it self The Fourth is contrary to what we see with our Eyes seeing there is no part of the Body to which the Blood does not come as we have already demonstrated And thus vanishes this new Opinion and Aristotle's Maxim is restor'd viz. Blood is the last Nourishment To which Opinion as formerly so now the whole School of Physicians deservedly adheres As for what Charleton following Glisson endeavors to perswade the World That the Nutritious Humor is carry'd to the Parts through the Nerves only that Fiction we shall refute l. 8. c. 1. XLIV From what has been said are abundantly demonstrated the Generation Nature and Use of the Blood in Man now we shall add some Particulars observ'd by the quick-sighted Malpigius which he has found out in the Blood extracted out of the Body by Blood-letting and cool'd in the Air which gives not a little Light to the more inward understanding the Constitution of the Blood If you desire to see says he a remarkable Sight view this Blood with a Microscrope and you shall behold a Fibrous Contexture and a Net compos'd as it were of Sinewy Fibres in whose little Spaces as in little Cells stands a Ruddy Matter which being wrp'd away leaves this whitish Net-like Folding behind which to the Eye resembles a mucous or slimy Membrane Now that this Net-like Portion of the Blood with the Film swimming at the Top consists of the same Matter and Nature perhaps a diligent exploration of the sanguineous Film will make out For if the clotted Blood which is cover'd with a white and thick Film which though it does not swell with a thicken'd Serum yet seems to be skinny soft and easily folded be slit along and several times wash'd you shall observe in the upper part of it a Film consisting of whitish little Skins and hollow'd through with little Passages and diminutive Bladders which are full of transparent and less heavy Iuice and prosecuting farther the Production of this Substance by and by where the clotted Bulk of the Blood begins to look red you shall sind it being divided and slit downward prolong'd into little Fibres and within their elegant Contexture shall observe several little Passages and Hollownesses which swell and are dy'd with certain little red Atoms knit together and in some larger Spaces a yellowish Serum is comprehended or mix'd with the red Matter Wherefore Sense seems to intimate to us that this whitish and sanguineous Net-like Fold strengthens the Body of the whole clotted Matter and endows it with a more able Corporature and that same Division at the bottom which shews us so many various Images of things depends upon the various colouring Matter contain'd in the small Hollownesses for in the upper Superficies where those bloody whitish Threds are united there arises a whitâ—…sh and compacted Tunicle but where the Pores are loos'd by degrees it admits a portion of the yellowish lighter Serum and folloms a Structure somewhat looser and easily dissolv'd At length the Passages being more open while they swell with a red Substance presently that Film vanishes and then comes a Contexture of Fibrous Blood drawn out in length downward which because it contains those red Atoms compress'd by the force of the superior weight it shews a new manner and colour of Substance for there follows a Flaccidness from the last Productions of the Fibres being lanâ—…'d and a black Colour the contain'd Particles being thicken'd which deceives many with a shew of Melancholy whereas upon the changing the situation they become purple Whence I thought to take notice of one thing by the way that in the spaces of the Film as also in the whole circuit of the Fibrous Blood sometimes in some Diseases the Serum therein contain'd grows thick hence a pale Colour and that Slimyness and manner of Substance as in the Gelly'd Serum or White of an Egg. Sometimes we have observ'd certain Appendixes drawn out in length through the whole Blood to which are affix'd lesser Folds produc'd in the form of a Net which are sometimes discernable without a Microscope This Blood being
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asâ—…res us That
at length they end in small Branches dispers'd among the Roots of the Pulmonary Artery and Vein and continuous with the Vesicles of the Lungs and opening into the same Which Branches so long as they continue pretty big are call'd Bronchia IV. The Bulk of the Artery differs according to the Variety of Sex Age and Temperament V. The Fore-part of it is of a Cartilaginous Substance that it should not close but remain open always for the free passage to and again of the Air and Spirits The Hinder-part is Membranous lest the Dilatation of the Oesophagus should be hindred by the leaning of a harder Body upon it VI. The Gristly part is not continuous but compacted as it were of several Rings of which the uppermost are the biggest These Rings are equidistant one from another and behind where they rest upon the Gullet are depriv'd of the lower part of their Circumference while a Membranous Substance supplies the Defect The rest entring the Parenchyma of the Lungs remain whole and cease to be semilunary as in the upper part but variously form'd some round some square some triangular and the deeper they enter the Parenchyma the more Membranous and less hard like Arteries and continuous they are to the Vessels of the Lungs But all the aforesaid greater Rings are exactly joyn'd one to another by Fleshy Ligaments the lesser are joyn'd together only with Membranes 7. This Rough Artery is cover'd with a double Membrane one external which is very thin proceeding from the Pleura and firmly fast'nd with Ligaments of Muscles The other internal more contracted and thicker and continuous to the Palate exquisitely feeling for the distinguishing of all Annoyances This is besmear'd with a fat slimy Humor to prevent drying and to sweeten the Voyce which Humor being wasted by sharp Catarrhs the Voyce grows hoarse but being dry'd up by extraordinary Heat as in Fevers becomes shrill and acute It has double Arteries some from the Carotides others from the Bronchial Artery which accompany all its Ramifications It sends forth Veins to the External Jugularies It borrows Nerves from the Turning-back Nerves of the Sixth Pair chiefly dispersed through the inner Membrane to which they contribute a most exact Sense of Feeling Which Lindan not considering will not allow it any Nerves at all The Rough Artery is again divided into the Bronchus and Larynx The Bronchus is the lower and longer Part display'd with several Branches into both parts of the Lungs The Larynx is the upper Part of which we are to treat in the next Chapter CHAP. XV. Of the Larynx and Voyce THE Head of the Rough Artery or the Beginning continuous to the Mouth is call'd the Larynx from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to call with a wide Throat and is the Organ of Speech and fram'd of several Gristles and Muscles for the forming and expressing of Words I. The Figure of it is Circular extuberant before and somewhat depress'd behind to give way to the Gullet in swallowing II. It receives Arteries from the Carotides which convey the Blood and send that which remains after Nourishment through the little Veins to the external Iugulars And the animal Spirits are brought by the Turn-again Nerves of the sixt Pair III. The Bulk of it varies according to the Age Sex or Temper of the Person and hence also the Variety of Sounds in Voyces which in young People and those that are of a dry Temper is shrill by reason of the narrowness of the Larynx in those of riper years by reason of its wideness is deeper Which Variety may also happen from the length or shortness of the Larynx also a strong or weak expulsion of the Air or plenty or want of it in respect of which the Voyce is sometimes shriller or deeper IV. Besides the Membranes mention'd in the former Chapter the Larynx is compounded of five Gristles and thirteen Muscles V. Columbus chuses rather to place the Gristles among the Bones as approaching nearer to a Boney than Gristly Substance and which sometimes in Old Men turn'd to absolute Bone and more he affirms that they contain a Marrowy Substance like Bones But he would have much ado to make out that Marrowy Substance Moreover although it turn to Bone in Old Men yet they are not therefore to be numbred among Bones for they may be at first for a long time Gristles and yet afterwards turn to be Bones as we have sometimes observ'd the Gristles between the Vertebers of the Ribs and the Spine have turn'd Boney which before that Alteration no man could have said were Bones VI. The first of these Gristles is call'd Scutiformis because of its Resemblance to a Buckler being almost foursquare like the Bucklers of the Ancients or rather like an Iron-Breastplate Gibbous without which Gibbosity because it is more conspicuous in men than in Women therefore in Men it is call'd Adam's Apple because it is vulgarly believ'd that part of that Fatal Apple stuck in Adam's Throat for a punishment of his Transgression and that for that Reason this Gristle grew Bunching out and the Protuberation became hereditary to his Posterity But because it is distinguish'd in the Middle by a certain Line therefore some have describ'd it as double whereas it was never found to be double in this World or if ever any Body did live to see it so it was a Wonder and no common Accident In its Angles it has Processes above two longer by which it is joyn'd to the lower Sides of the Bone Hyoides by the help of a Ligament and two shorter below by which it adheres to the lower Muscle Fallopius writes that he has met with the Thyroides Gristle Boney not only in decrepit People but in such as have been but newly entring into Old Age. Moreover he adds That when the Thyroides began to grow long it hardned first in the Sides VI. The Second is call'd Anuulary because it is round in form of a Ring and encompasses the whole Larynx VII The Third and Fourth is call'd the Guttal because the Processes being joyn'd together resemble that part of an Earthen Pitcher out of which the Water flows when we poure it forth Fallopius writes that he never found the Guttal Gristle Boney which Riolanus affirms he has seen VIII The Fifth Epiglottis seated at the Root of the Tongue and is the Covering of the little Chink or Glottis lest the Meat and Drink should slip into the Aspera Arteria in swallowing though it be not so exactly joyn'd but that some Moisture may slide in between the Junctures into the Trachea This is softer than the rest of the Muscles resembling an Ivy-Leaf or the Tongue it self and therefore is call'd Lingula Nicolaus Stenonis observes a certain piece of Flesh compos'd of Glandulous Berries in the upper part of a Calves Epiglottis from which he says there are conspicuous Passages to be seen through the
when they spurted in any black Liquor with a Syringe into the Root of the Carotid Artery they observ'd that black Liquor to pass through innumerable Arterious Veiny Branches till it flow'd at length into those Hollownesses and out of them into the Jugular Veins Bauhinus and Veslingius also write That certain little Pipes belonging to the Hollownesses run out between the Veins and Arteries into the Substance of the Meninxes and the Brain Walaeus also observing the wider Orifices of certain small Vessels open into the Hollownesses and that the ends of the small Arteries could not possibly be so wide believes that these small Pipes meet by Anastomosis with the Extremities of the Arteries dispersed through the Meninxes and the Brain and so receive from them the Blood remaining after nourishment of the Parts and empty it into the Hollownesses Which Anastomosis Highmore figures out with egregious big Lines in his 18th Table of his 3d. Book But Walaeus does not consider that the Orifices of the little Arteries gaping into the Hollownesses are not wide but very small and that the Vessels which open into them with wider Orifices are Veins which running large and numerous through the Meninx empty themselves into the Hollownesses So that there is no necessity to feign any small Pipes produc'd from the Hollownesses when our Eye-sight plainly tells us that those Arteries and Veins reach with their Extremities and open into the Hollownesses without the help of any small Pipes Into these Hollownesses therefore the Blood which remains after nourishment of the Meninxes and Brain empties it self through the Vein and that which seeks to flow in greater quantity into those parts through the Arteries and thither also flows the Blood redundant in the Choroides Fold through the Vein which sometimes streight sometimes forked runs between the middle Fold in the third Ventricle above the Pine-Apple-Kernel which Vein Galen calls the Vein that rises from no other Vein and ascends through the fourth Hollowness into the upper large Hollowness and thence by and by into the two lateral Hollownesses toward the Mastoides Excrescencies or the Basis of the hinder part of the Head to return from thence into the innermost Branches of the Jugular Vein immediately united and continuous to them and so to the Heart Now by means of that Blood being forc'd through the Orifices of the small Arteries into the Hollownesses it comes to pass that in the Cranium of a living Animal there is observ'd to be a manifest Pulsation in the uppermost large Hollowness which may be easily try'd in the Head of a Calf or Pig newly calv'd or farrow'd But because those Hollownesses are very wide hence the Blood which is pour'd into them and forc'd forward by the pulsations of the small Arteries by and by flows to the lower parts which is the reason that the uppermost larger Hollowness together with the two lateral Hollownesses are found for the most part empty without any Blood or containing very little and very seldom full of Blood which nevertheless we have frequently observ'd in People that were hang'd Hence it appears how grosly Lautenbergius is mistaken who believes the Animal Spirits to be generated in those Hollownesses as also Kypâ—…r who writes That the Blood is ventilated and refrigerated in them for the more commodious Uses of the Brain and more commodious Generation of Animal Spirits X. The other Membrane endu'd with an exquisite Sense of Feeling and furnish'd with several small Arteries and Veins is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tenuis Meninx and Pia Mater or the Thin Meninx and Holy Mother so call'd because it is extream thin and slender and like a tender and pious Mother immediately and softly enfolds the Brain and its Parts and prevents them from spreading abroad and also more profoundly involves and mantles its Cells and Turnings and so renders the exterior Superficies of the Brain as it were plain and smooth Which upper Connexion being loosned the Windings and Meanders as being cloath'd with this Meninx might be easily unfolded and separated From this thin Meninx proceeds also an extraordinary thin Membrane investing the innermost Ventricles of the Brain IX This Membrane is interwoven wiâ—…h wonderful and numerous Folds of small Vessels or little Nets penetrating to the innermost of the Kernels of the Rind of the Brain and rising from the Carotid and Cervical Arteries joyn'd together to and again with mutual Closures to the end that for the better nourishment of the great Bowel the Brain and the Confection of Animal Spirits plenty of Blood might flow from all parts through these innumerable Conduits Willis writes that he has observ'd several little Kernels interspac'd between these Folds of the Vessels which he says may be easily perceiv'd in a moister or Hydropic Brain though hardly visible in others But without doubt those Glandules here observ'd by Willis were some Kernels of the Rind it self of the Brain which swelling with serous Liquor and rising outward seem'd to him to be peculiar Kernels interspac'd between the Folds The Marrow or Pith of the Brain extended to the end of the Back-bone and all the Nerves proceeding from it receive a double Tunicle from these Meâ—…inxes which being defended and preserv'd they run forward to the several Parts for which they are appointed CHAP. V. Of the Brain I. THE Coverings being taken off we come to the Brain in Latin CEREBRUM by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the general Organ of Sence by means whereof the Soul which is the Princess and Governess of the Body performs all the Functions of the inward and outward Senses and voluntary Motion For here she sits and judges of the Sensations of the sensitive Parts and from hence as from a Fountain she communicates to all the sensitive Parts of the Body the Rays of all her Benignity the Animal Spirits begot in the Brai through the Channels or Rivulets of the Nerves and by them supplies to every one a Faculty to perform the Animal Actions II. Here in the first place some there are who raise a Question Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a Real Kernel And whether to be reckon'd among the number of the Bowels Hippocrates seems to have reckon'd it among the Kernels For says he the Brain is bigger than the rest of the Kernels as if he meant that the Brain were the biggest Kernel Wharton says it is a difficult thing to allow it any proportion common to the rest of the Bowels and therefore excludes it out of the number With Wharton also Malpigius seems to agree Others with Plato have plac'd it among the Marrows by reason of its Friability its Softness and its being surrounded with Bones though it differ from the Marrow of the Bones neither does it take fire as that does But they are all under Mistake who number it among the Kernels or the Marrow seeing that both the diversity of the Substance and Structure plainly shew that
others because the several Sences are mov'd but by one object only as the Sight by the visible object and Feeling by the object of Feeling c. If therefore the brain were endu'd with any one Sence or Motion the Soul could not by means of that organ make a true Judgment of any Sence or Motion and therefore being fram'd void of Sence and Animal Motion it is neither in its own Substance endu'd with any Nerves though it contain some certain Fibers but so small as hardly to be discern'd without the help of a Microscope and which are the originals of the Nerves and be form'd and compos'd of them being woven together and from their oblong Marrow give birth to all the Nerves Hence also Galen says That the Brain was made not to feel but to confer the Faculty of Feeling For which Reason he calls it the Organ that has no Feeling XXI The Brain properly taken is divided into the Right and Left Region the Scythe-like Duplicature of the hard Meninx going between which Division extends it self however no farther than the Brawny Body But being taken for the whole Bowel which is included in the Cranium it is divided into the Brain and little Brain as being separated for the greater part by the intercession of the hard Meninx XXII That the Brain is mov'd is a thing not to be question'd as being obvious to Inspection But concerning this Motion there are great Disputes among Anatomists Whether it be mov'd by its own proper Motion not Animal but Natural or else whether by another Mover Laurentius Picolhomini and Bauhinus maintain the first and endeavour to confirm it by several specious Reasons Of the latter Opinion are Fallopius Vesalius and others with whom we likewise concur For the Brain is immoveable of it self but is continually mov'd by another by Accident that is to say the Heart and that not by any Animal Motion but by the Natural Motion of Systole and Diastole and follows exactly the Motion of the Arteries For the boyling Arterious Blood being forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries into its Substance it is presently dilated and when the same Blood is once cool'd in its Substance it falls again This Motion is apparent in Wounds of the Head where I have observ'd it several times at what time the Substance of the Brain after taking away the Bones and Meninxes is easily conspicuous For then as the Pulse in the Wrist is to be perceiv'd quick or slow after the same manner was the Motion of the Brain to be discern'd and its Motion upon the failing of the Pulse in the Wrist in a Fit ceas'd at the same time as also did the Animal Motion of all the Parts and when the Patient came to himself with the Motion of the Pulses the Motion also of the Brain returns and answered altogether to the Motion of the Heart Which is a certain Sign that the Brain is not mov'd by its self but accidentally by the Heart and that its Animal Spirits flow into the Marrow and Nerves meerly by the impulse of the Heart Moreover if the Brain were mov'd by the Animal Spirits flowing into the Heart out of the Brain then the Motion of the Brain must precede and cause that Motion but if the Motion of the Heart precedes that Motion of the Brain then it cannot be that the first Motion of the Heart should be produc'd by the Animal Spirits flowing in after the first Motion of the Heart Lastly That the Head cannot be movable of it self Reason it self teaches us seeing that to the Work of Dilatation and Contraction are requir'd Muscles or at least Fibers so strong as to contract themselves both which it wants and thus it appears that the Brain is not mov'd of it self but by the Motion of the Heart But here arises another Question Whether this Motion of the Heart happen at the same time and instant with an equal Motion Columbus believes that the Motion of the Brain keeps exact time with the Motion of the Heart and that both Parts swell and fall exactly together Which if Columbus had said concerning the Motion of the Brain and Arteries then he had spoken true but as to the Motion of the Heart it cannot be true For when the Heart is contracted and falls then by reason of the Blood impetuously forc'd into them the Arteries swell and as they swell the Brain is dilated therefore it is dilated at the same moment with the Arteries when the Heart falls and falls when the Heart is dilated Hence Riolanus more truly judges that the Motion of the Brain is contrary to the motion of the Heart so that when the Brain is compress'd by Systole the Heart is elevated by Diastole XXIII Hence it is evident how strangely Fernelius was out of the way who consenting with Galen avers that the Body of the Brain is mov'd of it self and of its own accord with a constant agitation Of the same opinion are also Vesalius Fallopius Bauhinus Riolanus Sennertus Plempius and others But Andreas Laurentius observes a Mean between both these Opinions for he says the Heart is mov'd partly of its own motion and partly by the motion of the Arteries Highmore will not allow the Brain any Motion at all either accidental or proper and asserts that that same Motion which is seen and felt upon taking off the Cranium is a Motion of the Membranes happening by accident by reason of the Arteries inserted into them For proof of which he alledges that the Spinal Marrow is immovable and has no Pulse at all But had he seen so many Wounds of the Brain after taking away part of the Substance it self as Plempius Hildan and my self have done and observ'd the Motion of the Brain laid bare he would readily subscribe to my opinion For the immobility of the Marrow extended in length proves nothing in regard the Brain may beat or be mov'd and the Spirits thrust forward out of it into the Marrow though the Marrow be not manifestly mov'd perhaps as one Wave pushes forward another so the Spirits are push'd forward through that into the Nerves As we find the like to happen in the Veins through which the Blood is mov'd and passes without their Pulsation whereas it flows into them through the Pulsation of the Arteries and the Pulsation of the Arteries ceasing it ceases to be mov'd which is many times observ'd in letting blood in the Arm when the Ligature binds the Arteries too hard or that the Patient faâ—…ls into a Fit for the Pulse of the Arteries of the Arm ceasing nothing of blood will flow out at the Incision made in the Vein but upon untying the Ligature or upon the Patient 's coming to himself again and the Arteries consequently beating again the blood flows forth again And in this manner the Spirits may be mov'd out of the Brain through the Marrow without any manifest Motion of the Marrow Besides who knows but
that the Marrow may be mov'd after the same manner as the brain That this may be certainly known first the Skull of a living Creature is to be open'd then the Vertebers must be laid open and the long extended Marrow to be laid bare that a Judgment may be made upon the inspection both of the Marrow and the Brain but before any true observation could be made the Creature would die and the inspection of a dead Carcass would signifie little And therefore Plempius upon probable Grounds believes that the Marrow or Pith is likewise mov'd because it is a kind of production from the brain which therefore should be mov'd with the brain to the end that the Animal Spirits being admitted by Dilatation may press them out again by its Contraction XXIV The necessity of the said Motion though accidental is chiefly necessary that while it is dilated it may receive the Arterious Blood out of the Arteries and by its falling again may be able to force the Animal Spirits made out of that Blood toward the Nerves and the remainder of the Blood to the Hollownesses and Veins of the Meninx neither of which Actions can be perform'd without that Motion XXV The Brain then as hath been said is the Organ wherein and by the help of which the Animal Faculties by the assistance of the Animal Spirits generated therein are made XXVI But in regard the Animal Faculties both feel desire and move there is a Question arises In what part of the Brain they every one inhabit Fernelius believes that the feeling Faculty resides in the Meninxes of the Brain because they feel and are not mov'd That the moving Faculty is seated in the Marrow of the brain because that is mov'd yet has no feeling Which opinion Plempius refutes and rightly informs us that both Faculties are generated and dwell in the Substance it self of the brain and are thence communicated to the rest of the Parts Then again as to the principal Faculties the Imagination and Memory the Controversie runs high whether they are in the whole Substance of the brain whether all in one part of it or all distinct in distinct places Aetius and some others that follow the Arabians affirm that they abide in distinct Seats and allow to the Fancy the forepart to the Reason the middlemost and to the Memory the hindmost part of the Head induc'd by these Reasons 1. Because it rarely happens that one Faculty being deprav'd the other remains sound 2. Because the fore-part of the Head receiving a Wound the Phansie is disturb'd and impair'd and the hinder part of the Head being hurt proves detrimental to the Memory Others affirm these Actions to be exercis'd in the whole brain and only differ in the manner of their operation and that the brain is variously employ'd about them Which opinion Sennertus and Plempius uphold by strong Reasons But Ludovicus Mercatus seems to unite both these opinions together For says he though all the Faculties are in the brain however we must believe that one Faculty is more predominant in this or that Cavity than another as the Spirits are more thin more perfect and more elaborate in this Cavity and the Temperature more proper for this or that operation But Experience acknowledges all these opinions to be very uncertain and that nothing can be positively determin'd either as to the Place where or the Manner how these operations are perform'd For there are many Examples produc'd by Massa Carpus Fallopius Arcaeus Augenius Andreas à Croce Peter de Marchetois and others of Patients who having been wounded in their Heads have had considerable portions of their brains which have either dropt or been taken out while the principal Faculties have remain'd safe and sound which seems not very possible if these operations are perform'd in the whole Brain or any part of it seeing that the operating Organ being grievously wounded and some part of it taken away surely those most Noble Actionâ—…s must be very much impair'd I produce an Example a little lower of a certain young Person who had a large Impostume that grew in his Brain and penetrated to the upper Ventricles who nevertheless liv'd for 7 weeks together in perfect soundness of his Senses Another remarkable Example I met with Ian. 1670. in a young Girl upon whose Head by Misfortune had fallen a Stone that weigh'd near thirty Pound weight and broke all the right side of her Head with a Fracture of the Skull and Forehead about the Coronal Suture and the Brain wounded and much endamaged withal Which Brain two days after the taking out of fourteen pieces of broken Bones without any covering of the Meâ—…inxes began to shoot upward from the broad Wound and that by degrees to such a height that it came out without the Skull first as big as a Pigeon's next as big as a Hen's and lastly as big as a Goose Egg which protubeâ—…ant part being cut away with a filthy Stench another like it shot up again and so several putrify'd parts fell off of themselves so that during the Cure the quantity of the putrid Brain that was separated from the rest amounted to the bigness of a Man's Fist in which condition the Patient liv'd six and thirty days with a perfect soundness of Mind and Memory and all the Animal Actions performing their Duties though she were in that time taken with three Convulsion Fits and a Hickup After she was dead the Skull being taken off we found a large hollowness in the right side of her Brain by reason of the waâ—…e of so much of her putrify'd Brain which extended it self all along the upper Ventricle of the same side and side-ways passing the third or middle Ventricle as far as the Sphoenoides Bone This memorable Accident shews us how uncertain all things are which are conjectur'd concerning the Seats of the Faculties either distinct or ascrib'd to the whole Brain seeing that in this Maid all the operations of Life and Intellectuals remain'd in their full force and no way impeded by that putrefaction of the Brain which was empty'd out of her Skull But this may seem little if compar'd with what Theodore Kerckringius relates of a total deficiency of the Brain for he writes that he dissected a Boy that had lain five Months and a half sick oâ—… a Dropsie in his Head in whose Skull he found no Brain but only a little slimy Water which was a thing never before as he says taken notice oâ—… by any Anatomist Though many years before him Zacutus Lusitanus tells us of a â—…ad that was cur'd of a Wound in his Head and three years after dy'd of a Dropsie in his Head which being open'd there was nothing to be found but only a pure Water that was no way offensive to the Smell nor insipid to the Taste Something like this Costerâ—…s relates of a Boy born without a Brain which Boy Fontanus and Carpus assâ—…e us that they saw the 26th of
to be compos'd of two easily separable and distinct Kernels XIX With this Kernel not only Men but all perfect Creatures are furnish'd but the proportion of its quantity varies according to the Bulk of the Creature For many times it is Serum can by no means flow out of it sideways or if it should flow out whither should it pass For there is no Part near to which it can safely descend without an extream prejudice to the Part. If you 'l say that the Flegm not so large in larger Creatures as in lesser And where it is largest there most Branches of the Carotid Arteries enter into it and the wonderful Net is very large as in Oxen and Sheep Where it is less there fewer Arteries approach it and the Net is thin and narrow as in Men and Horses and hence it seems probable that either through the greater quantity of Arteries or through the greater necessity of its Use that in some Creatures it is bigger and for contrary Cause less XX. Into this Kernel the Choana or Infundibulum or Funnel terminates so call'd from its resemblance first is an orbicular Cavity with a wide Orifice therefore by some call'd Pelvis or the Bason beginning from the middle hole of the third Ventricle and ending with a long and narrow channel inserted into the Pituitary Kernel It is form'd out of the Pia Mater where it enfolds the Basis of the Brain and is of a dark colour and uses to be found full of Flegm which it was thought to transmit to the Kernel XXI Round about the Pituitary Kernel at the sides of the Saddle is spread the wonderful Net by others call'd the Net-resembling Fold so call'd from its artificial and admirable Net-work Contexture It is chiefly constituted by the Carotid Arteries ascending the sides of the Neck to the Head and through the Gapings of the Cranium entring the Cranium near the optic Nerves with which at the lower part some few Branches are mix'd from the Cervicals for both the Carotides meeting together at the bottom of the Brain near the Saddle of the Sphoenoides are wonderfully interwoven with Branches together with some few Branches of the Cervicals form this Fold Wolaeus thinks that some Branches of the Jugular Veins are intermix'd with this Fold which carry back the superfluous Blood deny'd by Rolfinch who will not allow it to consist of any thing but Arteries Reason supports Walaeus but Ocular View backs Rolfinch in regard no notable Veins can be discern'd to be interwoven with the Arteries and these so few that they are not to be compar'd in number with the Arteries This Fold is manifestly to be seen in Calves and many other brute Creatures and shews in them as it were a contexture of many Nets woven together but so joyn'd together in a continu'd Series that they cannot be separated But in Man it is slender and obscurely discern'd so that oftentimes it seems to be missing which was the Reason that Vesalius Fucksius Ialverda Carpus Ingraffius and Wepfer asserted that it was not to be found in Man Nevertheless Varolius Picolhomini Massa Sylvius Riolanus and others allow this Fold to be really in Man and tell us the way how to discover it For my part I have frequently found it in newly deceas'd Bodies full of Blood and not emaciated with long Sickness but very slender and in nothing so conspicuous as in a Calf or a Sheep XXII The Use of this Net is to stop the impetuous influx of the Blood of the Brain and to break the Current of it by these innumerable Windings and Turnings Which Influx being more impetuous in Brutes that look downwards than in Man that walks with his Head upright there this Net is more useful to them than to men From this Net the Branches of the Carotid Artery ascending yet farther enter the upper Ventricles at the lower hindermost part and form in them the Choroid Fold XXIII Now to return from the wonderful Net to the Pituitary Kernel which seems to be fram'd for the sake of this Net we have already told you the common Opinions of the Use of it but whether true or no we shall now enquire And I think one Argument may do the Work for if it receive the Flegm continually flowing through the Funnel from the third Ventricle of the Brain of necessity it must discharge it again through other Passages and to send it to other parts but there are no other passages through which nor no other parts that evacuation can be made ergo c. The Major is unquestionably true The Minor is prov'd because the Horses Saddle consists of a solid and thick Bone no where bor'd through or pervious The Kernel also it self is cover'd with a hard Meninx or Membrane and firmly fasten'd to the Saddle which Membrane no where lies open but only in that place where the Funnel approaches to the Kernel so that the Flegmatic may be evacuated out of the Bony Saddle or hard Meninx that 's to assert that a Camel may pass through the eye of a Needle For if we were talking of the most subtle Spirits something might be allow'd but that this visible and thick Liquor should pass through invisible pores is beyond all Belief As to the Veins and Lymphatic Vessels sucking up that Flegmatic Serum and pouring it into the larger veins there was never any Anatomist yet so quick-sighted as to demonstrate any such Conveyance of a Vessel And therefore of necessity that Opinion must fall to the ground Now then we must find out another more probable use of this Kernel which is not to receive the Flegm falling out of the middle Ventricle of the Brain but rather to separate a part of the Flegmatic Serum from the Arteries of the wonderful Net and transmit it to the middle Ventricle through the Funnel that lies above it that so ascending to the superior Ventricles it may flow through the Papillary Processes to the Nostrils and Roof of the Mouth It is well known that the Choroid Fold has several small Kernels intermix'd between the divarications of the little Arteries which we grant to be appointed to drain out the serous Flegm from the Blood of their Vessels and then to empty it into the Cavities of the Ventricles But the wonderful Net which consists of many more little Arteries has none of these small Kernels to drain out the Serum yet because the Arterious Blood was to be there prepar'd for the making of Spirits and freed from some part of the serous Flegm the Chief Creator instead of those small Kernels has allow'd it one large Kernel in the middle of it that is to say in the Cavity of the Bone of the Horses Saddle and in such a place where the separated Liquor may conveniently be discharg'd into the Ventricles of the Brain and so be empty'd through the common passages which are the Papillary Processes Then that certain Arteries enter the Kernel as it were to
who at Smyrna in Ionia receiv'd a Wound in one of the upper Ventricles yet liv'd for all that I my self here in Utrecht in the Year 1648. inspected the Body of a young Nobleman of Over-Yssel a Student in the Law who dy'd of a wound in his Head in whom the Cranium being first open'd it was first found that the Sword had enter'd the bigger or innermost Corner of one Eye without any harm to the Eye it self and had peneâ—…rated through the upper right Ventricles and lighting upon the upper part of the Cranium on the inside toward the top of the Lambdoidal Suture had almost pierced that also yet this young Gentleman was depriv'd of none of his Animal Actions a certain Sign that the Spirits had not flow'd out of the Ventricle through the broad Wound but sound in Mind Seeing Hearing Tasting and well moving all his Parts walking and judiciously discoursing with his Companions that came to see him upon any Discourse liv'd ten days and then being seiz'd with a violent Fever dy'd in two days Thus Lindan makes mention of a certain Patient that was wounded whose Surgeon for fourteen days together before his Death put in a Probe as far as the Ventricle of his Brain whither the Wound had reach'd without any feeling Yet he further adds that the same Person walk'd every day about the City unless it were the last four days at the end of which he dy'd In these Cases certainly the most subtle Spirits had either flow'd out of their own accord or had been expell'd out of the Ventricles by the alternate dilatation and compression of the Brain and so the person must have dy'd depriv'd of his Animal Actions if the place of their Generation had been in the Ventricles From all which Examples the weak Supports of the said Opinion are sufficiently evident though Webfer refutes the same Opinion more clearly by other Reasons l. de Apoplexia VI. Cartesius differs not very much from the said Opinion who teaches us that these Spirits are not generated in the Ventricles but says that they are separated in the Pineal Kernel by the narrow Passages of the little Arteries of the Choroid Fold and from thence infus'd into the Ventricles and no other way differ from the Vital Spirits only that they are the thinest Parts separated from them and only call'd by another Name To which he adds that there is no probability that the separation of these Spirits is perform'd in the Pineal Kernel as well by reason of the smalness of the Kernel as the vast quantity of Animal Spirits which can never be so swiftly strain'd through so diminutive a particle Besides that this Kernel being obstructed and compress'd yet it is found that these Spirits are generated in great quantity as was apparent in the forecited persons in whose Ventricles the Pus and Serum that was collected in great quantity could not but compress the Kernel and obstruct it in its Office as is also apparent in such Men in whom you shall find Sand and Stones oppressing more than half the Kernel As to that which follows where Cartesius says that these Spirits are collected in the Ventricles that is already refuted as also that other that they differ nothing from the Vital Spirits but only in their separation VII Many others believe that the Animal Spirits are elaborated in the Choroid Fold and that the Vital Blood in its passage through the Fold is alter'd into these Spirits by a singular propriety of the Brain Which Opinion as the Liver many embrace at this day and I was of the same mind once though now I have good reason to think the contrary For upon more mature consideration three Arguments utterly subvert it First Because the Blood contain'd in that Fold is altogether ruddy neither is it observ'd to undergo any alteration therein neither at any time whatever part of the Fold you inspect is it of any other colour than red and Blood-colour whereas the Animal Spirits are pellucid and invisible by reason of their extraordinary subtility Secondly Because the Fold is not continuous with any of the Nerves and therefore no Spirits can be transfus'd out of it into the Nerves 3ly Because the Blood flows into the Pithy Substance of the Brain out of the Fold partly through innumerable diminutive branches partly by the order of circulation flows to the Vein that runs between the middle Fold above the Kernel and thence is carry'd to the inferior Hollownesses of the hard Meninx or Scythe and from them to the Jugular Veins Through which Passages the Animal Spirits also if any were made in the Fold would flow forth together with the Blood nor would any reach to the Nerves which are seated without the Fold and no way continuous to them VIII Francis de le Boe Sylvius suspects them to be elaborated in the Arteries running forth all along the Superficies of the Brain and Cerebel which he thinks to be distributed thro' the Superficies for that public and not for any private Use and that out of those Arteries they penetrate into the Cortex of the Brain and Cerebel and thence into the middle whitish Substance and in this Passage are freed from its watery part that sticks most closely to it But this Opinion is overthrown by these three Arguments 1. Because that in the Arteries of the Head there is no other Humour contain'd than in other Arteries that is to say Blood and those Arteries are only assisting Parts conveying the Blood not altering it into Animal Spirits or making any other Humor or Spirit out of it 2. Because the innumerable bloody Specks which every way occur to the Sight in the dissected Substance teach us that not the Animal Spirits but the arterious blood it self is thrust forward as well through the Ash-colour'd Cortex of the Brain as through the whitish Substance out of the Arteries which bloody Specks would not appear if that blood were only chang'd into invisible Animal Spirits in the said Arteries 3. Because the several remarkable Mutations of Humors require some particular Bowel to make that alteration as appears in the Stomach which turns the Nourishment into Chylus in the Heart which changes the Chylus into Blood in the Liver which alters the blood into a choleric Ferment and therefore we must certainly conclude that the making of Animal Spirits out of Blood cannot be perform'd in the Arteries which only carry the Matter out of which they are to be generated but that of necessity it must be performed in that most noble Bowel the Brain and not in the Arteries encompassing the Brain and Cerebel but in the Substance it self IX Thus also Galen and with him Bauhinus and Sennertus Hoffman Emilius Parisanus Plempius believethem to be elaborated in the Substance it self of the Brain Whose Opinion we are also willing to embrace as being that of which the Truth appears from hence because the arterious blood is driven
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
of Diet for want of a thinner who are therefore slower to all manner of Animal Actions and of dull Wits Whereas on the other side they who live in hotter Regions abounding with plenty of all sorts of wholesom Diet and seldom feed upon salt or smoak'd Meats but accustom themselves to a thinner and more wholesom sort of Diet and consequently are serv'd by their Bowels with better Concoctions their Humors and Spirits are thinner and more volatile and their Bodies and Wits more nimble and active Aristotle indeed says that Melancholy People are ingenious but this is not to be understood of such as are altogether melancholy and together with a thicker blood have thicker Spirits but of such as incline to Melancholy and consequently whose Spirits are neither too thin and volatil for such are too movable and inconstant nor too thick for they are stupid but in a middle temper between both And therefore such People are neither too quick nor too redious in the transaction of Business but prudently weigh and judge of things before they proceed to Execution XI Perhaps it may seem strange to some People that the salt Particles should be made so subtil and spirituous as to be able to pass freely thro' the invisible Pores of the Nerves But they will cease to wonder when they observe in Chymistry the extraordinary Subtility and Volatility of Volatile Salt and how swiftly the Spirits of Salt will pass through the invisible Pores of the earthen Vessels Nay if they only consider how common Salt without any mixture of Water or Moisture being dissolv'd into Pickle will penetrate through the thick sides of wooden Vessels and sweat through Stone Pots overcast both within and without with a Glassie Crust as we find in those Vessels where we salt our Beef or keep our pickl'd Fish If then fix'd Salt only melted passes through the Pores of the Vessels how much more easily will the most subtil Spirit of volatil Salt pierce through the Pores of the Nerves XII Here some will object That Salts and Acids are sharp and corroding so that if the Animal Spirits were generated out of the salt Particles of the Blood and consequently participated of any Saltness they would corrode all Parts whatever by reason of their Acrimony which would occasion Pains and many Inconveniencos I answer That it is certain that the Animal Spirits are indu'd with some slight Acrimony but not so much as to occasion any sensible molestation because that exceeding Acrimony which is in fix'd Salt by reason of the sharp pungent Particles conjoyn'd with it becomes mild in that volatil and vaporous Spirit because the small sharp Particles being dissolv'd are more remote one from another and their Force is broken by the intervening Air or some steamy Vapour For example if any one go into a Cellar and draw in the Air that is all intermix'd with a most subtil exhaling Spirit or if he snuff up into his Nostrils the spirituous Vapor of Wine heated at the Fire yet shall he not feel the least grievance nor perceive any Acrimony which he would do if he snuft up into his Nostrils the Spirit it self fix'd in the Liquor So in our great Salt-Works where the Sea-Salt is boyl'd and depurated the exhaling Vapors being impregnated with the volatil Salt if they be taken in at the Mouth or Nostrils little or no Salt-Savour shall be perceiv'd therein whenas the fix'd Salt is most sharp And this comes to pass because the Forces which are conjoyn'd in the fix'd and thick Body and for that Reason are very powerful in the dissolv'd and vaporous Body are separated and thereby render'd weak and of no strength And this is the Cause why the Animal Spirits do not corrode because that being dissolv'd into a most subtil Vapor they have not so much Acrimony in them as can be troublelom to any Part. To this we add that they have a most thin and subtil serous Vapor together with so much sulphury Spirit joyn'd with them for a Vehicle which does not a little weaken and temper the Acrimony Moreover the Parts themselves through which they pass and into which they flow partake of some other Moisture which also much weakens and diminishes their Acrimony XIII From what has been said it is sussiciently apparent that the generation of the Animal Spirits is not Animal but meerly Natural and that they differ not only in some Accidents or Qualities but in their whole Kind from the Vital For in these the sulphury Juice mixt with the salt is far more prevalent in those there is very little sulphury or any other Juice apt to take Fire These are extracted out of the Chylus and veiny Blood those only out of the salt part of the arterious blood These flow visible through the large Arteries and Veins those invisible through the invisible Pores of the Nerves Over those the Soul has no power over these it has And therefore there is a vast difference between the Animal and Vital Spirits But now the Question is whether the Animal Spirits themselves do not differ one from another in Substance in Manner and Place of Generation and in Use Whether some are not generated out of the Blood others out of the Lympha or some other Matter Also whether some are not generated in the foremost others in the middle others in the hindmost Ventricle Or as Willis lately tells us whether some are not made in the Substance of the Brain others of the Cerebel Lastly whether some peculiar and differing from the rest do not cause the Sight others the Feeling others the Hearing others the arbitrary Motion and others the spontaneous Motion I answer That the Animal Spirits are not generated out of a different Matter nor in various Parts for we take the Brain and Cerebel for one part neither do they differ one from another but are all of the same Nature Composition and Condition but that the diversity of their Operations arises from the diversity of the nature condition of the Parts into which they flow as those which flow into the parts adapted for feeling as the Membrane Skin those cause the Feeling those that flow into the Eye cause the Sight those that flow into the Ear cause the Hearing those that flow into the Muscles Fibers and other Parts ordain'd for Motion cause Motion though they be the same and no way different as every Instrument is adapted to this or that proper Action In the same manner as the Beams of the Sun which though they be always the same and proceed from one Sun neither confer any other Light or other Strength or any other thing to any other Things yet produce most different effects according to the difference of the Constitutions of the things into which they flow For here they produce Barly there Trees in another place Stones here Worms or Fish sometimes Insects or other things Here they extinguish Life there they are the cause
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new â—…ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenâ—…hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
about the upper Joynt the Hip the Space to the Buttocks between the two Thighs the Perinaeum III. At the top near the Bending is the Groin where lyes a remarkable Kernel composed of eight lesser Kernels which was firmly said to be the Emunctory of the Liver Of the use of which see Lib. 1. Chap. 17. IV. The Leg by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beginning at the Knee reaches down to the Heel of which the fore-part is called Tibia the Shin and the hinder part Sura the Calf but the two inferior latter Prominences are called Malleoli or the Ancles The Physiognomists observe that they who have large Heels are Envious they that have flat Heels are Slothful but I cannot believe there is any Credit to be given to these Indications V. The Foot Pes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which for distinction sake they call the small Foot is the Foundation upon which the Body stands and is divided into the Foot the Metapedium and the Toes The Foot of which the hinder part is called Calx or the Heel consists of seven Bones the Metapedium of five the Toes consist of three Bones except the great Toe which has but two to which are also added the Sesamina The upper part of the Foot which is ruddy is called the Top of the Foot and the lower part the Sole of the Foot which if it be so flat as to press the Ground without any Hollowness denotes the Person to be Cunning and Fraudulent VI. At the end of the Toes grow Nails of the same Substance and Nature with those of the Hands The whole Leg is composed of Membranes Bones Ligaments Muscles Arteries Veins and Nerves common to all the rest of the Body The Membranes are Periosteum's Membranes of the Muscles and their Tendons The Bones are many and various fastned together with Ligaments Of which Lib. 9. Of the Muscles some extend the Thigh some the Leg others the Foot and others the Toes Of which Lib. 5. The Arteries proceed from the Crural Artery and are dispersed through all the Parts of the Leg with several Ramifactions In like manner a great number of Veins are dispersed through all parts of the Leg following for the most part in their Assent the Colours of the descending Arteries Of which more Lib. 7. Four remarkable Nerves also for the Faculties of Feeling and Motion are distributed through the whole Leg. Of which three proceed from the lower Pairs of the Loyns and the fourth takes its Original from the four upper Pairs of the Os Sacrum Of which more Lib. 8. THE FIFTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Concerning the MUSCLES WITH AN APPENDIX Concerning the MEMBRANES and FIBRES CHAP. I. Of the MUSCLES in General A Muscle is called Musculus in Latin by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Contract or from its Resemblance for that some Muscles seem to resemble a flead Mouse slender at the Head and Tail and large in the Middle by the Latins also called Lacâ—…rtus from its Resemblance to a Lizard I. A Muscle is an Organic Part the Instrument of voluntary Motion II. A Muscle is composed of Dissimular Parts as Fibres Flesh Veins Nerves a Tendon a Covering Membrane and in fat People with some Fat to moisten it Through the Arteries the Vital Blood is conveighed for Nourishment and the Residue returns through the Veins to its Fountain Through the Nerves the Animal Spirits flow into it contributing Feeling and Motion and doing their Duty in the Act of Nutrition The fleshy Substance abounds with Fibres for Strength and Bulk and these Fibres are for the most part streight Sometimes where they proceed to their Tendon somewhat bow'd as in the Muscles of the Temples sometimes Orbicular as in the Sphincters seldom one Muscle has two Fibres It is enfolded with a Membrane to strengthen and cover it and to separate the Muscles one from another and from the adjoyning Parts It includes these Fibres and in the whole Circuit sticks to them Rolfinch Bauhinus and Stenonis believes it also admits the Prroductions and Fastnings to the inner Substance of the Muscle by which the Fibres are knit together III. Andreas Laurentius was in an Error to assert that there is a Power of acting in the Muscles which only proceeds from the Fibres and Tendony Strings as is apparent in Persons languishing with Hectic-Fevers and Consumptions who still retain their Faculty of Motion though the Fleshy Parts are consumed away IV. The Muscles are two-fold some which draw no Parts as the Orbicular Sphincters of the Fundament and Bladder which are orbicularly and equally contracted within themselves every way like a Ring without any manifest Beginning Middle or End To which the muscly Membranes are to be reckoned which only move the Skin upward and downward as are the Muscles of the Forehead and hinder part of the Head in which there is no manifest Distinction to be observed Others which more violently move the Bones and other Parts may be distinguished into Beginning Middle and End or else as others will have it into the Head Belly and Tail V. The Beginning or Head is that part of the Muscle toward which the Motion is made for this is a perpetual Rule every Muscle is moved toward its Beginning This Head is sometimes fleshy often membranous in others longer in others shorter sometimes thicker sometimes thinner VI. Every Muscle has a Nerve inserted into its Head or else about the Middle sometimes one sometimes more as the Diaphragma which has two that are remarkable and the Muscle of the Temples which receives three Nerves Whence Galen makes it a certain Rule where the Nerve is inserted there is the Head of the Muscle Which Rule however Bartholin following Walaeus seems to reject affirming that sometimes the Nerve is inserted into the End of the Muscle and that there is no necessity that the Nerve should be inserted rather into the Head than the Tail of the Muscle and that it happens only by accident that the Nerve is inserted into the Head of the Muscle for that the Nerves while the descend are more easily inserted into the Heads which are higher then into the Tails that lye lower But Experience overthrows the main Prop of this Opinion by which we find that never any Nerve was inserted into the Tail of any Muscle or if it may seem to enter it by chance 't is only through the Error of the Anatomist who mistakes the Head for the Tail Thus hitherto the middle Membranous Part of the Diaphragma into which the Nerves are inserted has been taken for the Tendon or Tail of that Muscle whereas really it is the Beginning of it The second Argument Reason evinces which teaches us that of necessity the Nerve ought to enter that Part from which the Swelling of it ought to begin from the Entrance of the Spirits which when it ought to begin from that part toward
fasten'd without side into the first Bone of the Thumb XI 4. The Abductor Major arising from the Ligament of the Bone of the Metatarsus which lyes under the little Toe and the next to it terminates with a short and strong Tendon in the first Joynt of the great Toe in the inner Part. XII 5. Abductor Minor by Casserius call'd the Transversal proceeding from the Ligament of the little Toe which binds the first Internode is carry'd transverse and fleshy and stretches it self more inwardly to the first Bone of the great Toe with a short and broad Tendon To this some ascribe another Use believing it there apply'd to gather together the first Bones of the Toes Riolanus believes that it serves only for a Pillow least the Tendons should be injur'd by the hardness of the ground and the Bones Casserius who is said to be the first Discoverer of this Muscle will have it assign'd to bring the great Toe toward the little Toe thereby to make the foot hollow for the more easie walking in Stony and unequal places by the more firm taking hold of the step XIII In the flat of the Foot which is called Vestigium or the Footstep there is to be observ'd a Fleshy mass which like a Cushion lyes under the Muscles and Tendons Which some confound with the Universal Muscle AN APPENDIX Concerning the MEMBRANES and FIBRES CHAP. I. Of the Membranes in General I. A Membrane is a white similar part broad flat thick and extensible produc'd out of the clammy and viscous part of the Seed preserving containing gathering together corroborating and disterminating the Parts that lye under it or contained within it II. It was call'd by the Antient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All which words at that time signify'd one and the same thing Afterwards these words became particular and were attributed to particular Membranes For now Hymen properly signifies that Membrane which resides in the Neck of the Womb vulgarly called Claustrum Virginitatis the Fence of Virginity Menina signifies that Membrane that enfolds the Brain And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Tâ—…nica is the general Name for all Membranes that cover the Veins Arteries Ureters c. At this day Membrane is a general word signifying any Membrane that enfolds a fleshy Part the Pericardium Periosteum Peritonaeum the Membrane of the Muscles c. III. There can be hardly any certain Original of the Membranes describ'd as being Parts subsisting of themselves form'd out of Seed and every where conspicuous in the Body Many have with probability enough deriv'd them from the Meninâ—…es Lindan writes that the Substance of the Heart is wrapt about with a very transparent and very thick Membrane which he believes to grow from the dilated Extremities of the Fibres of the Heart and thence would have us consider whether all the rest of the Membranes do not arise by a certain Propagation from this Membrane of the Heart But these are mere Conjectures hardly credible rather it is to be said that the Membranes are Spermatic Parts form'd with other Spermatic Parts out of the Seed at the first formation of the Embryo and that therefore they have no other Original than the Seed IV. The Membranes are nourish'd like the rest of the Parts by Arterious blood flowing out of the Arteries into their Substance and fermented therein by the mixture of Animal Spirits the residue of which either unapt for Nourishment or superfluous is carry'd back through the Tubes of the Veins into the hollow Vein V. Now the Membranes are the Organs of Feeling for all the sensible Parts even the Nerves themselves feel by the help of the Membranes only which those Parts that want are destitute of sence as the Bones Gristles the fleshy Parts of many Bowels wherein the Sence of Feeling no farther extends it self then to the Membrane that enfolds it This Faculty of Feeling is bequeathed to them by the Animal Spirits continually flowing into them through the Nerves which influx ceasing the Sence of Feeling also fails as in Apoplexies Palsies c. Such Membranes also into which few Spirits flow are dull of Feeling Thus Veins and Arteries are said to be void of Sence because they feel but dully VI. The Differences of Membranes are many In respect of their Substance some thin some thick some legitimate as the Pleura Periosteum c. Others illegitimate as being rather Membranous Bodies such are membranous Ligaments Tendons the Stomac Intestines Bladder c. In respect of their Figure some broad some long some triangular c. In respect of their Situation some inward some outward VII The number of the Membranes is almost infinite but the most considerable are these that follow In the Birth the Chorion Amnios the Urinary Membrane and in Brutes the Alantois In the whole Body of Man the Cuticle the Skin the fleshy Pannicle the Membranes of the Muscles the Periostea and the Membranes of the Vessels In the Head without the Pericranium more inward both the Meninxes which descend from the Cranium into the Spinal Concavity involving the Spinal Pith and extends themselves the whole length of the Nerves In the Eye seven Tunicles the Nameless the Conjunctive the Horny Uveous Net-like Spiders Web and Vitreous In the Ear the Membrane of the Tympanum In the Mouth the Tunicle proper to the Tongue and Palate as also that which is common to the Mouth the Chaps the Gullet and Stomach In the Breast the Pleura the Mediastinum the Pericardium the Tunicle investing the Lungs and Heart and the Valves of the Heart In the lower Belly the Peritonaeum Epiploon the Mesenterie and the Membranes that enfold the several Bowels as also those of which the Intestines the Bladder and other Parts are composed Of all which primary Membranes mention has been already made in their proper Places Besides these there is an infinite number of thin Membranes that have no Names CHAP. II. Of the Fibres FIbres are white similar Parts solid oblong like little Strings designed for the Motion of some and the Preservation of other Parts I. They are Parts which are not derived from others but existing of themselves for the Complement of those Parts where they are required And therefore they mistake who believe them to be produced from the Brain or from the Spinal Marrow as are also they who think them the Productions of the Nerves it being impossible that the Nerves should be expanded into so many Strings For Example a small Nerve which shall consist of twenty fibrous Strings is inserted into some larger Muscle consisting of a hundred fibrous Strings much bigger and stronger than those in the Nerve Thus the whole Body of the Heart is fibrous whereas it has very few and those very small Nerves The Fibres indeed communicate with the Nerves so far as they receive Animal Spirits from them yet they are no more Productions
from them then the Veins are Productions of the Arteries from whence they receive Blood Therefore they are Parts existing of themselves united to others for common use II. Their Action is to be contracted into one another Though Riolanus believes that rather Use than Action is to be attributed to them All the Muscles are moved by Fibres which being cut or wounded their Motion ceases Therefore the wonderful Contexture of the Fibres of the Heart is the reason that it is able to endure such a continual Motion The Stomach Intestines Womb Bladder and the like Parts are furnished with Fibres the more to strengthen them in Retention and Expulsion Lastly all the Parts that are appointed for actual Performance are full of Fibres However some do question whether there be any such things as the little Fibres of the Brain Lungs and Liver and Fallopius positively denies them but now adays there is no Body doubts of them more than that the Arteries and Veins are not without Fibres though Fallopius and Vesalius will hardly admit them because they are so very small however Fernelius Brisot Fuchsius and other eminent Men allow them for the Strength and Preservation of the Vein and teach us that their streightness is to be observed in Blood-letting And this Experience teaches us in Warts when the orbicular and oblique Fibres being broken the Tunicle of the Veins will be extended after a strange manner nor can ever be again contracted or reduc'd to its first Condition III. Vulgarly there is a threefold difference observed from their Situation Some are streight which are extended at full length some are transverse which intercut the streight ones others oblique which mutually cut both But to these three differences we must add orbicular Fibres as in the Sphincter Muscle unless you will reckon them among the transverse ones The streight ones are vulgarly said to attract the Oblique to retain the Transverse to expel which three Distinctions Fallopius not undeservedly derides and teaches us how that all the Fibres expel but that none in respect of themselves either attract or retain But the Parts that perform one single Action have single Fibres as several Muscles whose Action is single that is to say Contraction But they that perform many Actions are furnished with various Fibers as the Intestines which retain and expel to which the streight ones are added to strengthen and corroborate But the Membranes which ought to be every way fitted and prepared for Action have Fibres so intermixed that their whole Substance seems to be but a Contexture of Fibres joyned together THE SIXTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Treating of the ARTERIES CHAP. I. Of the Arteries in General IN the Body of Man there are three Vessels that go under the Name of Arteries 1. The Aspera or Trachea Lib. 2. Cap. 16. 2. The Pulmonary by some erroneously called the Arterious Vein Lib. 2. Cap. 9. 3. The Great Artery or Aorta to be discoursed of in this Book I. This great Artery is an Organic Similar Part oblong round hollow appointed for conveighing the Spirituous Blood It is called Organic because it is appointed for a certain Use that is to conveigh the Blood It is called Similar not in a strict but profunctory sence For though it be thought to be composed of Fibres and Membranes yet because it is every where compacted after the same manner the Artery in the Hand not differing from the Artery in the Foot or in any other Part hence it is reckoned among the similar Parts It is said to be appointed to carry or convey the Spirituous Blood II. Not that the Arterious Blood is altogether spirituous but the greater Part of it is such from which greater Part the Denomination is taken For some Parts of it are more others less Spirituous For when the Chylus being mixt with the Blood of the hollow Vein enters the Heart the first time it does not presently obtain so great a Subtilty Attenuation and Spirituosity as those Particles of the Blood mixed with the Chylus have obtain'd which have passed many times through the Heart by Circulation and have been many times dilated therein For as in the Distillation of Wine the oftner it is distilled the more subtil the more pure and efficacious the Spirit is which is drawn off from it so the Blood the oftner it is dilated the Spirituous Particles are the better separated from the thick Mass and the more attenuated and what is not yet so perfectly attenuated and consequently less fit for Nourishment returns through the Heart again to be therein more perfectly dilated And therefore I admire at the Learned Ent who says that the Arterious Blood is worse than the Veiny Blood whereas the first is far more spituous than the latter But says he it is much thinner and more serous than the veiny However it is much more spirituous whence that thinness which seems to be Serosity though it be not so Thus Spirit of Wine is thinner and more fluid than Wine is it therefore more serous and worse But says he the Arterious Blood has left much of its oyl in the Lap of Life the Heart I deny it for there is no Comparison to be made betwen a lighted Lamp and the Spiritification of the Heart Vid. Lib. 2. C. 13. Besides the Blood the Arteries sometimes by Accident carry depraved and corrupt Humors mixt with the Blood though there be no mention made of this in the Definition because it is not their designed use III. Andreas Laurentius Emilius Parisanus and others believe that the Arteries attract Air through their Ends and invisible Pores to cool and ventilate the Blood But then there would be two contrary Motions at the same time in the same Arteries of the Blood push'd forth to the Exterior Parts and of the Air entring the inner Parts which can never be Besides there being a necessity that the Vital Spirits should be conveighed through the Heart through all Parts of the Body it would be a dangerous thing to cool that Heat so necessary to Life especially in cold and phlegmatic People IV. Rolfinch believes the Arteries serve for the Dissipation of Vapors But the thickness of their Substance declares this to be false that nothing or very little of spirituous and serous Liquor can exhale through it but less what is thick and earthy as adust Vapors therefore those adust Vapors are dissipated and separated from the Blood when the Blood is poured forth out of the Arteries into the Substance of the Parts whose larger Pores are proper to evacuate those adust Vapors either insensibly or by Heat More absurd are they who believe the Blood to be carried through certain Arteries to the right Ventricle of the Liver and through certain others from the Spleen to the left Ventricle of the Heart and as ridiculous are they who think they carry nothing but Vital Spirits and no Alimentary Blood Baertholin believes the Limpha to be carried
to its self XIII The Arteries are nourished by the Spirituous Blood passing through them wherein because there are many salt volatil and dissolv'd Particles a good part of which grows to its Tunicles hence their Substance becomes more firm and thick XIV The Bulk of the Arteries varies very much The bigness and thickness of the Aorta is very remarkable but the Part of it ascending from the Heart is less the other descending larger by reason of the greater Bulk and number of the lower Parts to be nourished The rest vary in bigness according to their Use as they are required to stretch themselves shorter or longer as they are required to supply the Arteries derived from them with more or less Blood and the farther they are from the Heart the narrower they are and of a thinner and softer Substance For that the Blood the more remote it is from the Heart looses much of its Spirituousity and consequently less salt Particles grow to the Tunicles there not being so much strength required in these remote Vessels as in those which are nearer the Heart in regard the less spirituous Blood may be contained in weaker Vessels XV. Some assert the Number of the Arteries to be less than that of the Veins which however cannot be certainly determined seeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pellucid and consequently less discernable Others make the Number equal others that of the Arteries more in regard there is a greater quantity of Blood thrust forth through the Arteries for the Nourishment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins seeing that a good Part of it is consum'd in Nourishment and no less dissipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins But then you 'l say how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries and a more conspicuous Swelling of the Veins by reason of the Blood The reason is because the Motion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins for there passes more through the Arteries in the space of one moment then through the Veins in ten by reason of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arteries whereas the motion of the Blood is remiss and weak in the Veins and consequently there is more Blood stays in the Veins than in the Arteries XVI The Arteries lye hid in most places under the Veins partly for securities sake partly to stir the Blood residing in the Veins forward by their Neighbouring Pulsation Sometimes they separate from the Veins but rarely cross over them only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrum where the great Artery surmounts the hollow Vein XVII The Arteries differ either in respect of their Magnitude some being very large as the Aorta and the Pulmonary some indifferent as the Carotides Emulgent and Iliac others lesser as those that creep through the Joynts and Head others least of all as the Capellaries dispierced through the whole Habit of the Body and the substance of the Bowels In respect of their Progression some streight others winding like Vine-twigs In respect of their Situation in the Breast in the Head in the lower Belly in the Joynts others in the Superficies others deeper in the Body In respect to their Connexion some to the Veins others to the Nerves some to the Membranes some to other Parts XVIII The Arteries run along through all parts of the Body there being no part to which Arterious Blood is not conveighed for Nourishment Yet Ent and Glisson seem to affirm that all the Parts of the Body are not nourished with Blood But this difficulty is easily resolved by distinguishing between those Parts that are immediately nourished with the Blood as the Flesh of the Muscles the Parenchym's of the Heart Liver and Kidneys others mediately as when another sort of Juice is first made out of the Blood for the Nourishment of some Parts As when for the Nourishment of the Nerves not only arterious Blood is required but also there is a necessity that a good part of it be first turned into Animal Spirits for the Nourishment of the Bones the Arteries are extended to their inner Parts and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Porosities for the generating of Marrow also that the Arteries themselves and Veins may be nourish'd with the Blood which passes through them the one with the saltish Particles of the Blood and nearest to fixation which renders their substance thicker and more solid the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles whence the substance becomes more moist and languid The manner of nourishment Fernelius thus describes The Veins and Arteries says he are nourish'd much after the the same manner which though they contain in themselves the Blood which is the next cause of their nourishment yet cannot in a moment alter it into their own Substance But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles and being first alter'd grows whitish like dew is hurry'd away into the little holes or Pores of the Veins and Arteries to which when once oppos'd and made thicker it is first fasten'd and then assimilated XIX The Blood is carry'd to the several Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart which at every stroak contracting it self and squeezing the Blood into the Arteries causes the Arteries at the same time to be dilated and to beat for as the Heart beats when it contracts it self and expels the Blood so on the contrary the Arteries beat when they receive the Blood and are fill'd and dilated by it XIX The reason of this many with Praxagorus and Galen assert to be a Pulsific and proper faculty which causes all the Arteries to be distended and beat at the same time that the Heart is contracted To confirm which Plater asserts the Arteries tobe form'd and beat before the Heart The Arteries says he are form'd and beat and carry Spirits before the Heart perceives any motion which is a mistaken Opinion For first upon all alterations of the Pulse of the Heart presently the Pulse of the Arteries is changed whether weak strong swift slow or interrupted c. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Pulsific faculty Secondly Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature at the very same moment the Motion shall cease beyond the Ligature which certainly would remain a small while if the faculty of moving were innate But you 'l say that the Tunicle of the Artery being compress'd by the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart which should excite the Motive faculty to act cannot pass beyond the Ligature In opposition to which I shall make use of the Experiment of Plembius In a living Animal compress with your Finger the Aorta or any other bigger Artery near the Heart and below the pressure make an Incision and thrust a little Cotton into the hole only to a slight
Fibres in the Veins when the streight ones are only requisite Which was Lindans Mistake for if the streight ones are to be admitted much more the Transverse and Oblique Spigelius and Plempius observe that these Fibres may be demonstrated by boyling the Trunks of remarkable Veins in large Animals Deusingius believes that by means of these Fibres the Veins attract the Blood and carry it to the Heart and affirms that the Meseraics also draw the Chylus But these are meer Imaginations contrary to Reason and Experience IV. That the Tunicle of the Veins has little or no Sence of Feeling appears by the opening of it in Blood-letting at what time if there be any Pain it proceeds from the Skin and other adjoyning sensible Parts that adhere to the Vein Riolanus reproves Bauhinus for saying the Veins do not feel citing out of Plutarch that Marius felt an extream Pain upon the cutting his Warts and farther that the swelling of the Hemorrhoids causes a most sharp Pain But this Pain was felt in the Skin and adjacent Parts not in the Vein We have also ordered Warts to be cut which have been very painful till the Vein has been freed from the Incumbent Membranes but no longer V. Besides the foresaid proper Tunicle a Vein has also another improper and common with the neighbouring Parts in the Breast from the Pleura in the Abdomen from the Peritoneum in other Parts from the next Membrane the more to secure it being annexed to the neighbouring Parts in the length of its Progress This Tunicle it puts off when it enters the Perenchymas of the Bowels and the Substance of the Muscles or other Parts VI. The Vein is nourished with the Blood which flows through it with which by reason few salt Spirits are mixed there being nourished with a moister Juice the Substance of it becomes more soft The manner of its Nourishment see l. 6. c. 1. VII Here arises a Question why the Veins do not beat seeing they receive the Blood from the Arteries and carry it back to the Heart I answer that the Motion of Pulsation in the Arteries is continued to their very Extremities But by reason of their Divarications the violence of it is diminished more and more by degrees and toward the ends is but very weak if it does not cease altogether so that there can be no Pulsation in the Veins Besides the Blood gently gliding out of the small ends of the diminutive Arteries and entring the narrow Orifices of the Veins presently flows into the broader Veins so that then all violent Motion ceases and consequently all Pulsation See the Comparison concerning this Matter l. 2. c. 8. The Veins more inwardly are furnished with several Valves Membranous and thin however close and compact and are sometimes single like a little Half-moon or double two opposite one to another as is observed in some of the larger Vessels Sometimes threefold triangularly opposed one to another These are all so situated as to give free passage to the Blood flowing through them to the Heart but preventing its Reflux from the Heart And therefore the Valves of the Veins of the Head look downward but the Valves of the lower Parts look upwards VIII The Number of the Valves is infinite neither can they be all discovered by the Anatomists Yet some have taken an accompt of the most conspicuous which they reckon to be a hundred and eight But that is nothing in the lesser Veins there are Myriads of Veins not to be discovered but that they are there is apparent for that the Blood is so restrained by those Valves that you cannot force it back with your Finger into those Parts from whence it flow'd IX The Bigness of the Veins is very various In general the soft hot and most moving Parts have the bigest Veins because the most Blood is required from them the hard colder and less moving Parts have smaller Veins for the contrary reason The biggest of all by reason of its remarkable Hollowness is call'd Vena Cava which is as it were the main River of the Blood into which the lesser Veins like lesser Streams discharge their Blood The bigger sort are by Hippocrates called Blood-powrers because that being broken or cut they powre forth a great deal of Blood the lesser he calls Capillaries as resembling so many Hairs Some few Veins proceed unaccompanied but most have an Artery that runs along with them frequently jigg by jowl rarely spread under it but more frequently by resting upon it Many at their Extremities unite with the ends of the Arteries by Anastomasis but the Capillary ends of most vanish in the substance of the Parts X. The Veins differ 1. In respect of their Substance some having a thicker some a thinner Tunicle 2. In respect of the Bigness some large some indifferent some Capillâ—…ry 3. In respect of the Figure some streight some arch'd others winding 4. In respect of their Situation some in the Head some in the Breast others in the Abdomen or Joynts 5. Others in respect of their Connexion some to the Flesh some to the Arteries others to the Nerves Bones and other Parts But in regard there is but one use of the Veins to carry Blood to the Heart there can be no difference observed from hence XI The Number of the Veins some think to be greater than that of the Arteries others equal which is a hard thing to determine seeing it is impossible to discern all the Productions either of the Veins or Arteries If you mean the main Trunks then they are equal Three main Arteries and three primary Veins the Porta Cava and Pulmonary To which if we add the Umbilical then we may the umbilical Arteries to their Number And as the latter are the Productions of the Iliac Arteries so is the former the Product of the Vena Porta XII No Man questions but that the Veins have their material Beginning from the Seed But whether they first proceed from the Liver or the Heart is much disputed Most affirm that they rise from the Heart Hence Epigelius The Veins saith he are so intermixed with its Parenchyma that hardly any Anatomist could be hitherto perswaded but that they arise from the Liver But these Disputants are all out of the way for every Part is said to spring from another three manner of ways Either by way of Generation Radication or Distribution In respect of Generation a Vein cannot be said to spring from another Part seeing that all the solid Parts Heart Liver and Veins c. are all formed at the beginning out of the Seed one before another not one by another Not in respect of Radication seeing that a Vein has no Roots to conveigh alimentary Juice for the Nourishment of its Parts drawn from Matter forreign from the Body of Man nor the ends of the Veins be said to be Roots but only their beginnings through which the Blood which has
lost its Spirituosity and is become useless for Nourishment is conveighed back to the Heart to be new concocted and restored to its first Purity Nor in respect of Distribution seeing the Blood is not distributed to the Parts through the Veins or by any of their Productions but rather taken away from the Parts to be carried back to the Heart whence it is apparent that the Veins arise from no Part. With much more Reason they might be derived from the Substance of the Parts from whence they seem to rise with little Roots and grow into a Stalk such as the Vena Cava like a Tree whose Root receives the Juice of the Earth and conveighs it to the Trunk as the Veins receive the Blood from the Parts themselves and from the Arteries therein contain'd But this is easily disproved by what has been said before so that we must conclude the Veins to be Parts subsisting of themselves formed with other Spermaticks out of the Seed As to any farther Enquiry Hippocrates said well The Veins diffused through the Body and many springing from one but whence that one derives its self or where it terminates I do not know for the Circle being made there is no end to be found In the mean time as the Rivolets which are the first Receptacles of the Water flowing from Springs and Mountains do not derive their beginning from the Channel of the River So the small Veins cannot be said to rise from the great ones or the Bowels thereto annexed but are the first Springs that suck in the Blood and carry it to the larger Vessels otherwise than in the Nerves and Arteries wherein there is a Progress of the Blood and Spirits from the primary Bowels to the larger Vessels and from them to the lesser and consequently the primary and larger Vessels are first to be described But in the Description of the Veins we must begin with the Capillaries which are the least to the end we may understand more easily how from whence and whither the Blood is conveighed Which is the reason we make use of this Method quite contrary to what has hither been observed in the beginning with the Springs and Fountains and smallest Roots of the Veins As to the Umbilical Vein see l. 1. c. 32. Concerning the Pulmonary we have sufficiently discoursed l. 2. c. 9. and 13. Here therefore we shall only treat of the Porta and Cava and the lesser Rivolets that discharge themselves into them CHAP. II. Of the Vena Porta and the Veins united to it I. THE Vena Porta enters the Hollow Part of the Liver between the two Eminences which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Gates with a broad but short Trunk seated under the Duodenum II. The beginning of this Vein is by some derived from the Liver by others from the Mesentery But the Doubt is easily resolved by saying that it takes its Rise from the Intestines and the Mesentery both For that from those Parts through its Roots it receives the Blood remaining after Nourishment and conveighs it to the Liver being poured forth into its Trunk through its Ramification expanded into the Liver to the end it may be therein converted into bilous Ferment as in l. 1. c. 14. But to prevent the Blood from slipping back from whence it came it has many Valves both in the Roots and little Branches none in the Trunk to withstand the force of the retiring Blood Into this Vena Porta several lesser Veins discharge the Blood as into a Channel thence to be carried to the Liver into which it is inserted in with an extraordinary Ramification But how those little Branches are intermixed in the Liver with the Roots of the Vena Cava and Porus Bilarus has been already said in the forementioned place These following Veins enter into the Vena Porta III. 1. The Umbilical Vein proceeding from the Navel and uterine Cheeskake IV. 2. The Suspensory Vein observed by Fallopius and Eustachius which descends from the Septum to the Porta V. 3. The double Cystics which are two small Veins running forth from the bilary Bladder to the left part of the Porta VI. 4. The Right-hand Gastric which proceeding from the hinder part of the Ventricle and Pylorus from the Right-hand enters the Trunk of the Porta somewhat lower than the Cystic VII 5. The Branch or Splenic Channel which being very large and supported by the membranous Body of the Caul is carried from the Spleen transverse to the Vena Porta and opens its self into its Trunk in the higher and left Part. VIII 6. The Mesenteric Vein which is larger than the former and proceeds from the Mesentery to the lower and right Part of the Porta But because that by the means of these two larger Veins the Splenic and the Mesenteric the Blood of many Parts seated in the lower Belly is carried to the Porta we must enquire what lesser Veins and whence they come to these greater Many Veins terminate in the Splenic Channel some at its double beginning above and below where it first issues out of the Spleen others after the beginning unite into one Channel Into the lower beginning these Veins open themselves IX 1. An innumerable Number of diminutive Veins dispiersed through the Spleen and at length unites into one Trunk continuous with the Splenic Branch to which it gives its Name X. 2. The Left Epiplois which crawls from the Interior Membrane of the Caul with a double Sprig Yet Vesalius and Bauhinus tells us that this is not always to be found XI 3. The Left Gastro-epiplois which is sufficiently remarkable starting from the left Part of the bottom of the Ventricle together with the Branches ascending from the upper Membrane of the Caul proceeds thither XII Into the upper beginning of the Splenic Channel sometimes two sometimes three sometimes more short Branches descend from the Stomach frequently one which they call the Short Veiny Vessel which is many times as big as a Goos-quil After these two beginnings are united the Trunk of the Splenic Channel is formed into which they descend at the upper Part. XIII 1. The lesser Gastric from the hinder gibbous Part of the Ventricle XIV 2. The larger Gastric into which several Branches are united from the larger Part of the whole Ventricle and the upper Part of the Orifice it self wherein is constituted the Stomachic Coronary and sometimes from the lower Part. XV. At the lower Part enter the Dexter Epiplois which is lesser from the lower Membrane of the Caul and the place annexed to it and the Postic Epiplois which is the bigger also the Sweet-bread Vein from the Pancreas carried between both the Epiplois's XVI Several lesser Veins enter the Meseraic which exceeds the Splenic Channel in bigness and those either at its double beginning or at the Right or Left Mesenteric or into the Trunk of it In the
Falshood of this Opinion the Cavity of their Fibres being such as not able to transmit the thinnest Juice IX Therefore it is most probable that the Nerves are nourished by the Arterious Blood but chiefly by the Animal Spirits For though they admit no Blood-bearing Vessels into their inner Parts yet they are nourished like the thin and thick Meninx in the Head by the Arterious Blood the Exterior Tunicles of the Nerves which are derived from the Menixes receiving through their invisible Arteries some little Portion of Blood for their Nourishment and communicating something of the same Blood by Exhalation to the inner Substance In the mean time it is unquestionable that these Tunicles but chiefly the inner Fibres are more especially nourished by the Animal Spirits passing through them vid. l. 3. c. 11 of which the more fixed Particles growing to their Substance turn to Nourishment The Arteries and Veins are nourished with the same Blood which they carry and therefore why not the Nerves which may be the reason also that they have such a quick Sense of Feeling and have their peculiar hardness and driness in regard the Spirits with which they are nourished are like a most volatil and dry Salt or like a dry and subtil Exhalation And then that besides these Spirits there is something of Arterious Blood which concur to the Nourishment of the Exterior Tunicles and communicates something by exhalation to the interior Tunicles is apparent from hence that the Nerves being obstructed though they are deprived of Sense and grow languid yet they are not deprived of Life nor dry up for want of Nourishment for the Obstruction being removed they shall after many Years be restored to their pristine Sanity I knew a Woman so paralytic on one side for thirty years together that she had no use either of her Left-Arm or Thigh besides that all that side of her was num till at length the Fright of a most hideous Tempest with Thunder and Lightning having expell'd the Obstructing Matter from the Nerves she was free'd from her Palsie and walked abroad the next Day to the Admiration of all that behâ—…ld her Which could not have been if the Nerves had been all that time without Nourishment for they must have been dried up in so many years time which they must have been had they been only nourished by the Animal Spirits which could not flow into the Nerve while obstructed A Story much like to this Valleriola reports of one that had been paralytic for several years but suddenly freed from his Distemper by the Fright of a House on Fite However those little Arteries are only derived from those that crawl through the Menixes of the Brain X. The Nerves vary in bigness according to the variety and necessity of their Use the Organs to which they run forth and the importance of the Actions which they are to perform XI The Original of the Nerves is twofold in respect of Generation and Administration In respect of the first they are generated from the Seed as are all the solid Parts In respect of the latter from the Brain or its appendent Matter For to reject the Opinion of Aristotle and others that the Nerves arise from the Heart or partly from the Heart and partly from the Brain we say that all the Nerves rise from the long Pith of the Brain contained as well within the Brain as the Cavity of the Spine Which Varolius Picholhominus Bauhinus and others testifie upon orbicular View XII From that Pith they proceed all through the Holes of the Pith and Vertebres but not all after the same manner For some pass through the Holes nearest the Place where they make their Exit some pass by two three or four Holes before they make their Egress For the more the Marrow tends to the lower Parts the more Holes the Nerves pass by before they transmit themselves XIII The Nerves some are softer and some are harder according to the Variety of the Use and Difference of Length and Situation as also in respect of the Parts which they enter Galen writes that their softer Parts are the only Parts that are sensible of feeling but that those which both feel and move are the harder XIV The use of the Nerves is to conveigh Animal Spirits to the Parts that by their ordinary Influx Nutrition may go forward and by their determinative Motion that the Parts destin'd for Sense and Mâ—…tion may be made more sensible and more vigorous Viâ—… l. 3. c. 11. To which purpose they are inserted into the sensible and moving Parts with wonderful Artifice And those that move the Muscles are inserted into their Heads or a little below or at least not beyond the Middle of which Insertion see the Reason Lib. 5. Cap 1. XV. Hence some conclude that they are the Instruments of Sense and Motion whereas they are rather the Channels to which the Animal Spirits are conveighed to the Instruments of Sense and Motion The Instruments of Feeling are the Membranes which the more Nerves they receive the more acutely they feel the fewer they admit the more dully And this appears in Palsies for though the Nerve be present yet the absence of the obstructed Spirit causes the Defect of Sense Now because the Nerves are furnished with Membranes 't is no wonder their Sense of Feeling is so quick more especially since they contain a greater quantity of Animal Spirits which are the immediate Causes of the Senses The Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which the Nerves do not move by contracting themselves but only by infusing into them store of Animal Spirits which cause the Motion Fernelius Laurentius Mercurialis and others observing in the Palsie the Sense sometimes stupified sometimes the Motion to cease and sometimes both lost thought the Motory and Sensory Nerves to be distinct and that as the one or the other come to be obstructed it causes a Variety in the Distemper But there is no more diversity of the Nerves than of the Animal Spirits only the diversity of Operations proceed from the diversity of the Parts which they enter Thus they infuse into the Eyes the Faculty of Seeing into the Ears the Faculties of Hearing c. Nay sometimes one and the same Nerve inserted into several Parts contributes to one Sence only to another both Sence and Motion Thus the Pleura Mediastinum Stomach and several other Parts feel by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjunction and by means of the same Nerves and Muscles of the Neck the Hyoides Larynx and other Parts both feel and move But Willis observing that the Stomach Ventricle Intestines and many other Parts had a Spontaneous Motion though not arbitrary believed there were two sorts of Nerves and two sorts of Animal Spirits One that assisted spontaneous Motion by means of the Spirits generated in the Cerebel the other voluntary or arbitrary Motion by means of the Spirits generated in
containing 17 Parts contained 21 Parts of the Face in general 475 Parts serving for Generation in Men. 130 Parts adjoyning to the Yard 154 Parts secret of Women 154 Parts of the Body in what Order form'd 220 Parts of the Birth in the Womb how they differ from a Man grown 269 Parotides Kernels 376. 464 Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood how separated from the White particles in the Stones 137 Passage from the Tympanum to the Jaws 467 The Pericardium 304 Pericranium 383 Periostium 384 The Periwincle or Cochlea of the Ear. 468 Pia Mater vid. Meninx The Pincal Kernel 401 The Pipe of the Navel-String 263 The Pituitary Kernel 412 The Pleura 302 The Porta Vein 536. And Veins united to it 537 The Preputium 152 Pre-eminency of the Brain 398 The Prostates 143. Their Liquor and how to be discerned 144. Their Use. 145 Psalloides or the Brawny Body 397 The Pudendum of Women the Lips of it 179 Pulmonary Artery and Vein 326 355 Pulses 317. Their Use. 318 Q. Quality of the Blood 336 Qualities of Spittle 487 Quantity of the Blood 336 R. The Rainbow of the Eye 458 Refrigeration of the Lungs Mauro Cordatus Malpigius and Thraston's Opinion concerning it 360 361 Respiration in the Womb all deceived that have wrote of it 278. What it is 357. Charltons Error concerning it 359. Whether a Man might live without it 364. Stories relating to the Question 365 The Ribs 592 Riolanus Mistaken 256 268 S. The Salival Channels 485. Other Salival Vessels 486 Of Savours 290 c. Sclerotic Tunicle 456 Scapula Bones 596 The Scyth or Falx 385 The Scrotum 138. Signs of Health taken from it ibid. The Seed 138. Whether threefold 146. How it passes the invisible Pores 146 149. The Matter of it 188 c. When well made 191. Two Parts of it 193 c. Seed-bearing Vessels 135 Seed of Women various Errors concerning it 159 The Serum what 115 Seminal Vessels 142. Their Substance c. 143 Serous Humors between the Chorion and Urinary Membrane 255 Sesamoides Bones 664 Sheath of the Womb 175. It s Use 176 Shoulders 372 Sight defined 462 Skin defined 11 Its Substance Difference Temper Figure Motion Nourishment Vessels Pores Hair Colour Use ibid. Whether the Instrument of Feeling 11 Smelling defined 472. The Cause ibid. Where it lies 473 Snakes taken out of the Brain 398 Soul whether in the Womans Seed or in the Mans only 225 c. Not ex traduce 226. Not present at the first Delineation of the Parts 227. A vegitable Soul in Men as well as in Beasts 228. The Seat of it 229. What it is 231. Whether the Soul be nourished 234. We are all at a loss concerning the Soul 235 Sound the Generation of it 469 Spermatic Vessels 131. Their Progress 132. Error of Anatomists concerning them 133 Spermatic Vessels in Women 155 Spirits whether Parts of the Body 4 Double Spirits raised out of the Blood 334 c. Spittle defined 487. It s strange Composition 488. It s Use. ibid. Spleen 97. Its Vessels 99. Why not quick of Feeling 102. It s Substance ibid. Unusual things found in it 103. Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus 104. Malpigius's Experiment 105. The true Action of it 106. The Functions of it 108 The Sternon Bone 594 Sternothyroides Muscle 368 The Stirrup of the Ear. 467 The Stomach 23 Stones in the Stomach 27 The String of the Drum 465 Subclavial Arteries 526 Subclavial Veins 542 The Sweet-bread 51. Three Observations 49. It s Office 53 Sweet-bread Iuice the Use of it 54. The Generation of it 57. It s Effervescency 58 T. Taste defined 489. The primary Organ of it ibid. Where Taste lies 189 Tears discoursed of 448 c. Teats in Women their exquisite Sence 282 The Teeth 584 Temper of the Blood 336 Temperaments of the Body whence they proceed 343 Temper of the Body judged by the Hair 378 The Testicles in Men 134. Their Vessels 135. Their Use 136. Their Tunicles 137. Their Action 146 Testicles in Women 156. Their Figure Tunicles Difference from Mens their Substance 157. Preternatural things therein ibid. The Thymus 303 Thyro-artenoides Muscle 369 The Tongue 480 c. Its Motion 483. Its Vessels Nerves Muscles 482 483 The Tonsils 369. 485 The Torcular 385 Tubes in Women what 159. Their Membranes Figure Vessels Valves 160. Births conceived and formed in them 162. The same demonstrated by Observations 163 V. Valves treble pointed 325. Valves Sigmoides 326. Half-moon Valves ibid. Varolius's Bridge 403 The Veins in General 533. Veins of the Head 542. Of the Arms 543. Opening into the Iliacs 545. Of the Thigh and Foot 546 Venters three 8 Venter Lowermost 9 Ventricles of the Brain 397 Ventricle vid. Stomach Ventricles of the Heart 325. Their Vessels 325. Right Ventricle of the Heart ibid. The Use of it 327. Left Ventricle of the Heart 326 The Vertebres in Specie 589 Vessels of the Ear 464. For sundry uses of Hearing 469 Vital Spirit 335 The Vitrious Humor of the Eyes 461 The Vitrious Timicle ibid. Vivific Spirits whether in the Blood 331 Umbilical Arteries their Use. 259 Umbilical Vein its Use. 257 Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth 327 The Urachus 261. Observation concerning it 262. The Urine flows from the Birth through it 262 The Ureters 128 The Urethra 150. It s Nervous Bodies 151 Urinary Membrane in Women 247 Urinary Passage in Women 182 The Urine Bladder 129 Urine Ferment what it is 168 The Uterine Liver or Cheeskake 235. It s Substance Colour Shape Vessels c. 237 c. Use 242 The Uveous Tunicle 458 The Uvula 479. It s Use. ibid. W. The Watry Humor of the Eyes 460. The Use of it 461 Wharton's Error concerning the Tonsils of the Larynx 370 The White Line 18 Willis's Opinion of the Soul 232 c. His Absurdity 234 Wind-Eggs in Women a Question concerning them 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs confirmed 162 The Wirtzungian Channel 52 The Womb and its Motion 164. Situation Substance Membranes ibid. Bigness Weight Shape Hollowness Horns 165. Connexion Ligaments whether it can fall 166. Whether inverted in the Fall 167. Its Vessels ibid. Its Office 169. It s Motion 170 173 Women that have Conceived without Immission of the Yard 153. Whether they may be turned into Men 185. Observations upon this Question ibid. and 186. Whether they have Seed 189. Whether they Cause Formation 201. Whether necessary for Generation 204 c. Women whether they may be castrated 164 The Writing-Pen within the Skull 407 Y. The Yard 149. Whether a living Creature ibid. Its Vessels 152 FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES CHAP. I. Of the Small Pox and Measles in General FOrmerly the Arabians and most famous Physitians annexed to their Discourses of the Pestilence and other Contagious and Epidemic Diseases their Treatises of the Small Pox and Measles we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the
Tamarisch an ℥ s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an ʒ iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an ʒ j. s. Currants ℥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ℥ j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ℥ s. White Agaric ʒ j. Anise-seed ʒ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech ʒ iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an ℈ ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an ʒ iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ℥ s. Confect Alkermes ℈ j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
Secondly Because action is competible to the whole operating Organ but use to every part of the Organ for instance The action of a Muscle is to contract but the use of the Musculous Membrane is to contain its fibres and to seperate it from other Muscles of the Artery to bring blood to it as of the nerves animal spirits to support the fibres of the flesh Yet oftentimes use action and function are promiscously used by Anatomists And the action of a part because it tends to some end or other is often called use And also use because it excludes not action is called action But use is of greater latitude then action Hippocrates divided things that make up the whole into things containing things contained and things that move or have in themselves the power of motion Galen calls these three things Solid parts Humors and Spirits In this division the threefold parts of the body are not comprehended but only three things without which a man cannot continue entire that is alive For only the containing or solid parts are true parts of the body Yet these parts cannot continue alive except they be continually nourished by the humors Not that humors are parts of the body but the proximate matter which by coction is changed into the substance of the parts into which till they are changed they cannot be called parts and when they are changed they cannot be called humors for a bone is not blood and blood is not bone though the one be bred of the other The same must be understood of spirits which being made of the subtilest and hottest part of the blood do very much contribute to the nutrition of the body Therefore though a man cannot continue alive without these three yet it does not follow that all these three must necessarily be parts of the body A Vine consists of solid woody parts and a Juyce whereby it is nourished and yet it is evident this Juice is no part of the Vine because if a Vine be unseasonably cut abundance of it runs out the Vine remaining entire wherefore a blind man may see that it is no part if the Vine but only liqour which by further coction would be turned into a Vine Thus also when there is a Flux of blood by the Haemorrhoids Menses or any other part or when one makes water or sweats no man in his wits will say that then the parts of a mans body are voided although a man cannot live without blood and serum But if pieces of the Lungs be brought up in coughing or if piecesâ—… of the Kidneys be voided in Urine as it sometimes happens in their exculceration then it is certain that the true parts of the body are voided Besides these are parts of the body whence actions immediately proceed and they proceed not from the humors and spirits but from solids For the humors and spirits move not the Heart Brain and other parts but they both breed and move the humors and spirits for when the Heart Brain and other parts are quiet humors and spirits are neither bred nor moved this appears in a deep swoon and though there is abundance of them in the body and those very hot and fit for motion as in such as dye of a burning Fever yet as soon as the Heart is quiet they neither move through the Arteries Veins and Nerves nor are able to move the Heart or any part else which is a certain Argument that they are Passive and that no Action can proceed from them And that the humors and spirits are moved by the Heart and bred in it and other parts will more plainly appear lib. 2. cap. 11. and lib. 3. cap. 10 11. and in several other places And now though solids cannot act without the humors and spirits and by them their Actions in as much as by their quantity or quality as their heat cold c. they are able to cause this or that mutation or temper in Solids are made quicker slower stronger weaker better or worse yet they are without air yet air is no part of the body neither does the Action of respiration proceed from it but from the muscles of the breast forcing it out though in the mean time air by giving way to the motion of the muscles and passing in and out through the Aspera Arteria affords such an aptitude for respiration as without it no respiration could be performed though also by its heat or cold it may make respiration quicker slower longer or rarer according as by these mutations the heat of the parts is augmented or diminished and thereupon necessity obliges one to breath quicker or slower So the Heart and other solid Parts are not mov'd by the humors and spirits but act upon the humors and spirits they move attenuate and concoct them till at length they turn their apt particles into a substance like themselves and so apply and unite them to themselves and make them parts of the body which they were not before they were applied and assimilated For one part of the body is not nourished with another part of its whole a bone is not nourished with flesh nor a vein with a nerve c. Neither can that which nourishes the parts by any means be called a part for otherwise there would be no difference between a part and its nutriment With which Nourishment unless the Parts be daily cherished and their consumed particles restored their strength and substance would quickly waste and fail and by that failure at length their Action would be lost So that Man of necessity must have both Blood and Spirits for the support of Life hence saith the Text in Levit. 17. 11. the Soul that is the Life of the Flesh is in its Blood as being the nearest Support of the Body without which neither the Parts of the Body can act nor the Man himself live Yet it does not follow from thence that the Blood and Spirits are part of the Body For the same might be said of the external Air without which no Man can live For take away from a Man the use of external Air either by suffocation or drowning or any other way you presently deprive him of Life as surely as if you took from him his Blood and Spirits Yet no man of Judgment will say that the external Air is a part of the Body Seeing that most certainly if that without which Life cannot subsist were to be accounted a Part the external Air must of necessity be said to be a Part of our Body as well as the Blood and Spirits Moreover it is to be considered that if the Humors and Spirits have contracted any Foulness or Distemper they are by the Physicians numbred among the Causes of Diseases not among the diseased Parts Besides that if they were Parts they ought to be similar yet never any Anatomist that I ever yet heard of recken'd 'em among similar Parts For most of the Organic Parts
mixture of the Salt-Peter cutting those Particles kindles at the very touch of Fire so also the sulphury Particles of the Chylus if other saltish and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a just proportion would be slowly and not suddenly dilated and become spiritous in the Heart XXX To which purpose aforesaid the Pancreatic Iuice does also in some measure contribute being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum which is a kind of a stronger and sharper Lympha and indu'd with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylus to the Heart renders it more easily diffusive and fit to be alter'd into spiritous Blood As in Gunpowder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter and Coals presently takes fire But the Venal Blood having lost a great part of its Spirits in the nourishment of the Parts and the length of its Course has need of some mixture of the Lympha to facilitate its fusion in the Heart But because it is much thinner than the Chylus and still mix'd with many Spirits Hence it is that it requires the less quantity of Lympha and that 's the reason that fewer Lymphatic Vessels open into the Veins but a vast number into the Milkie Vessels XXXI Now because this Lympha is separated from the serous part of the Blood the Question is whether it be not the Serum or a Liquor different from it To which I answer That it is not the Serum but a particular thin Liquor extracted out of the Serous part of the Blood For in this serous Humour besides the watery Particles are contained other briny Particles in good quantity and some sulphury Particles The salt Particles are apparent from the briny taste of Tears Sweat and Urine the sulphury from hence that stale Urine being heated is easily fir'd by the touch of the least flame Then again in these there are other more viscous more crude and fix'd Parts as are often to be discern'd in Urine others more thin and spiritous which by reason of their extraordinary thinness together with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide being separated from the thicker Particles on the cluster'd Glandules easily enter those narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from those Glandules from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reason of their thickness and through these are carried to the Vasa Chylifera and several Veins XXXII The difference between the Lympha and the Serum is hence made plain for that the Lympha being taken out in a spoon not only held to the fire for the thinner Particles to exhale which is the direction of Rolfincius but being cool'd of it self without any Exhalation before the fire thickens into a Gelly whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire nor without fire For that the Salt of the Lympha which seems to contain in it somewhat of sowrish being reduc'd to an extraordinary thinness in its most thin watery Particles and impregnated with some sulphury Particles while any heat remains in it is very fluid but being condens'd by the Cold is not fixed into hard and salt Crystals but together with the sulphury Parts mix'd with it by reason of their fatty viscousness by which the hardness of the salt Particles is soften'd it congeals into a Gelly which again dissolves into a most thin Liquor by the heat of the fire Whereas on the contrary the cruder Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold will never dissolve through the heat of the fire which is apparent in Urine but into crude and clammy Strings and many of 'em retain a Stony and Tartarous Form and will never return to their former thinness XXXIII Now out of what parts the Lympha proceeds which is to be separated in the Glandules and deriv'd into the Lymphatic Vessels is by many question'd Glisson believes it proceeds from the Nerves Bartholine from the Arteries The first is absurd Because the invisible Pores of the Nerves cannot give passage to such a visible and copious Liquor without a Palsie of the Parts and an extream Relaxation of the Nerves with continual Moisture The latter is more probable by reason of the quantity of the Lympha which cannot be so copiously strain'd out of any Vessels as out of the Arteries in regard that all the Glandules receive some ends of the Arteries And so from that Arterious Blood forc'd into the Glandules by reason of their Specific Structure the Lympha seems to be separated in the same manner almost as the Serum is separated from the Blood in the Kidneys and from the little Arteries of the Choroidal Plexure the lymyid serous Liquor is separated from the same Blood by the Glandules lying between and deposited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain from thence to be evacuated through the Papillary Processes or Extremities of the Olfactory Nerves But in the Liver which receives very few Arteries but sends forth many Lymphatic Vessels and pours forth a copious quantity of Lympha out of its Glandules this Lympha cannot be there so copiously separated and pour'd forth out of so few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Exterior Membrane but is rather separated from the Blood brought through the Vena Portae which here performs the office of an Artery by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it XXXIV But what it is that presses forth the Lympha out of the Glandules of the Liver Spleen and other parts and thrusts it farther when once enter'd the Lymphatic Vessels is apparent from what has been said concerning the thrusting forward of the Chylus c. 11. 12. For the impulsive Cause is the same that is to say the Motion and Pressure partly of the lower part of the Belly by the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward partly by the Respiration of the Lungs That which proceeds from the Joynts is mov'd by the motion of the Muscles of those Parts as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth which Spittle is a kind of Lymphatic Iuice but somewhat thicker whereas when a man sits motionless or lyes asleep his Spittle is nothing so plentiful For by the Compressure of these Parts as well the Glandules therein conceal'd as also the Lymphatic Vessels are press'd not only by the Muscles but also by the incumbent flat Bowels by which means the contain'd Liquor is squeez'd and thrust forward out of those Vessels XXXV Charleton Oeconom Animal writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chanels is very slow But Bartholine in Spielleg confutes that Opinion and proves the contrary For my part I believe the Lympha to be mov'd sometimes slower sometimes swifter according to the more vehement or remiss motion of the Parts where the cluster'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Vessels lye as happens in the Salival Vessels under the Tongue which proceed
the Matter wherein they are lodged and for that Reason are indued with a more penetrating Power operate more suddainly and in a short time dissolve the thick Particles of the Dough and more swiftly rouse the latent Spirits which they do yet more violently if a little Honey be added to the Yest For the Honey contains in it self sharp Particles but lately dissolv'd by the Sulphury and involv'd within ' em But nothing of this is perform'd without a moderate Heat as being that by which the salt Particles must be brought to a moderate acid Quality and something of Volatility IV. In the same manner it is with the Chylus and Venal Blood which if they be not attenuated and prepared by the Mixture of convenient Ferment before Sanguification then they fail to be full of spirits in the heart That is to say the Spirits lying asleep therein are not sufficiently separated from the more thick and serous Matter but lye drowsie still which produces thick and watery blood of little use to nourish the Body and strengthen the Parts whence the Body becomes languid and both Natural and Animal Actions go but slowly forward V. This Ferment of the Blood and Chylus is made by the Liver with which Hepatic Ferment however the Pancreatic Iuice is mixt in the Duodenum for the more special preparation of the Chylus flowing out of the Stomach VI. The matter out of which the Liver makes this Ferment is the Venal Blood flowing into it from the Gastric and Mesaraics through the Vena Portae and a small quantity through the small Branches of the Epatic Artery with which is mix'd a sowre salt acid Iuice made in the Spleen of the Arterial Blood flowing into it through the Arteries and the Animal Spirits through the Nerves which is carried through the Splenetic Branch to the Vena Portae and together with the Blood with which it is mixed is conveighed to the Liver VII And by means of this sharp and corroding Iuice by the specific power of the Liver the spiritous Particles as well the sulphury as salt latent in that Venal Blood are dissolv'd attenuated and also made somewhat sharp and fermentative and some certain thinnest part of ' em like fair and clear water by means of the conglomerated Glandules seated chiefly in the hollow part of the Liver separating it self from the remaining thicker part of the Blood through many Lymphatic Vessels is carried from the Liver into several Veins to prepare the Venal Blood flowing toward the Heart But the greatest part of it is carried to the Vasa Chylifera in them to prepare the Chylus for succeeding Fermentation in the Heart To which end also a certain fermentative Spittle as also a salt and somewhat acid Lympha is also carried thither from the Glandules of the Arm-holes Groyns and other Glandules and somewhat of the thinner Pancreatic Iuice out of the Intestines together with the Chylus enters the Vasa Chylifera VIII But as in Ale that works many spirits already rais'd are already mingled with the whole quantity of Ale and render it spiritous strong and fit to be attenuated and digested in the Stomachs of those that drink it So also many spirits being still intermix'd and coop'd up within the more thick and viscous Particles of the Ale ascend with them to the top and boyling or rather fermenting and frothy burst forth out of the Vessel with a noise Which frothy Substance has a kind of bitterish sharp intermix'd with something of a sweetish taste And this is that which our Houswives call Yest and we the Flower of Ale which being preserv'd serv'd to ferment new Ale or new Dough. IX Thus the Operation also proceeds in the Liver and the more sharp fermentative spirits being mix'd with the thicker and more viscous sulphury Iuices for Sulphur is clammy and strongly boyling or fermenting when by reason of the viscosity of the Iuices wherein they are lodg'd they cannot enter the conglomerated Glandules and from thence the Lymphatic Vessels and yet by reason of their sharp Ebullition they are parted together with the Iuice wherein they are lodg'd become bitter and are call'd by the name of Choler Which Choler by the means of the Glandulous Balls flows by degrees to the Intestines thorough the bilary Porus and the Gall-bladder to the end that there together with the Pancreatic Iuice it may be mixed with the thicker Mass that is to say with the Nourishment concocted in the Stomach and now descending to the Intestines that it may also cause that to boyl and by that means dissolve and separate the thinner parts of the Chylus from the thicker and attenuate to that degree that they may be forc'd into the narrow Orifices of the Milkie Vessels X. To that purpose this Choler slides down through the Ductus Cholidochus to the beginning of the Intestines that is the Duodenum and is there presently mix'd with the Pancreatic Juice flowing thither through the Wirtzungian Chanel from the Sweetbread and by that means is by and by mingled with the Alimentary Mass concocted in the Stomach and descending from it and causes it to boyl XI And because at the beginning it is sharper and retains its full vigour and for that by reason of the mixture of the Pancreatic acid Iuice it is presently ready for Ebullition hence in that very beginning the Effervescency is most intense which is the reason that the Milkie Iuice lodg'd in the Mass concocted in the Stomach is for the most part immediately separated in the Jejunum and through the innumerable Milkie Vessels belonging to this Gut more than to any other with an extraordinary speed push'd forward to the Receptacle of the Chylus for which reason that Gut is for the most part found empty and fasting But in the next Guts by reason of the most thin fermentative Spirits dissipated at the beginning the Effervescency is somewhat slower and less effectual and the separation of the Chylus from the thicker Mass that remains is more tardy which is the reason they have fewer Milkie Vessels Lastly The remainder of that fermentaceous Matter being mix'd in the thick Intestines with the thick dregs of the Nourishment being now slowly dissolv'd by reason the more subtil parts and strength of it are wasted by a long Effervescency in the thin Guts causes a more slow and less frequent and that not without a longer stay fermentative Effervescency in them which moving and distending the feculent filth and rendring it more sharp molests the Guts and so provokes 'em to evacuation And now because this Effervescency happens to be late therefore those Provocations are not frequent so that men in health seldom go to stool above once or twice in a day And as that remaining Ferment is more or less acrimonious hence it causes in the Excrement a swister or later a more intense or remiss Effervescency whence more frequent or more seldom going to the Stool XII
the Spleen and Parts aforesaid to be the greatest part concocted into a more perfect Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and Chylus XVIII And thus the first Original of Internal Ferment is from the Nourishment which afterwards is more and more attenuated by various Concoctions and alter'd in our Body into a more subtle Ferment XIX Now that it is the true Office of the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread to make Ferment in the manner aforesaid is apparent from hence that when those Bowels are perfectly Sound and perform their Duty according to Nature the whole Mass of Blood is better and more full of Spirits and thence the Body more Lively and Active and all the Natural and Animal Operations are rightly perform'd On the other side when these Bowels are out of Order a thousand Diseases arise from the Blood and Chylus ill fermented XX. As we have already said there is a sharp Salt acid Iuice which is made in the Liver out of the artery Blood copiously forc'd through the splenic Artery into this Bowel which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerves and by the specific Temper of this Bowel is soon altered and the sulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd fix'd and suffocated so the salt acid latent Spirits comes forth into Action and the salt Particles somewhat separated from the Sulphury get the upper hand And hence it comes to pass that the hot sweetish Blood flows through the Arteries into the Spleen but by and by the sulphury Heat being extinguish'd together with the Sweetness it becomes Saltish or somewhat Acid and flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the Liver Which is the Reason a boyl'd Spleen tasts somewhat Sowrish And thus it happens in this Matter as in a Vinegar Vessel Vinegar is made out of Wine for the Vinegar Vessel is laid in a warm Place commonly in the Garret where the Sun may come at it Into this Vessel not quite full they pour a moderate Quantity of good strong Wine for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar Which done presently the sulphury sweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and suffocated by the salt and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar and the salt and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted dissolv'd attenuated and forc'd to Action by the sharp Acidity of the Vinegar and so the Wine turns Eager and becomes Vinegar And thus the sulphureous Spirit of the Arterial Blood is fix'd and stifl'd partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves partly by the acid and salt Spirits prepared and contain'd in the Spleen and the salt and acid Spirits that are in it get the upper hand which afterwards new sulphury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood being mix'd therewith afresh are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Ferment XXI Now that the first Matter of the Ferment to be perfected in the Liver is prepared in the Spleen may be in some measure demonstrated by Experience For if the Spleen of an Ox Hog or other Male Creature be cut into small Bits and macerated in luke-warm Water and afterwards mixed with a small Quantity of Dough it dilates it and causes it to ferment like Yest or any other Leven Which it does so much the more effectually if the smallest Quantity of Vinegar be added to it XXII Now if this Function of the Spleen be interrupted there are two Causes of Diseases which arise from thence Some by reason of the salt and acid Iuice too thick and fix'd Others when it is too thin and volatile For when the salt and acid Juices in the Spleen are not sufficiently dissolv'd and attenuated then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too sharp corroding and in too great Abundance and this Diversity produces Diversity of Diseases XXIII If the Spleen be weak either through its own or the Fault of the Nourishment or through any other Cause then the acid Iuice that is concocted in it is not sufficiently dissolv'd attenuated and volatiliz'd but remains thick and tartarous or earthy and the greatest Part of it lyes heap'd together in the Bladdery Substance of the Spleen and adjoyning Parts by reason of its crude Viscosity which causes the Spleen to wax great and to swell in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is not sufficiently rous'd up but boyling a little in the narrow Passages in the Spleen and about the Spleen distends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoyning to it and raises a thousand windy Vapours with rumbling and roaring and a troublesome Distemper familiar to Hypochondriacks Which Mischiefs are very much encreased by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen and brought to it through the Arteries By reason whereof it concocts its own Juice but ill and of over Salt leaves it too Acid or Austere which partly begets great Obstructions in the Pancreas the Disturbeâ—…s of the Function of that Bowel Partly flowing into the Intestines causes an undue Effervescency therein and infuses a bad subacid Quality into the Chylus whereby it becomes lyable to fixation or coagulation nor cannot be sufficiently attenuated Whence by reason of the more fixed and thicker Chylus remaining in the Abdomen and less prepared to farther Solution are generated Obstructions in the milkie Vessels in the Mesentery and Glandules of the Mesentery and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thousand Diseases arise which are vulgarly called Melancholic and are said to arise from the Spleen but how they are bred by it has not been as yet sufficiently Explain'd But when the Blood remains too thick for want of effectual and convenient Ferment and Spirits not supply'd in sufficient Quantity the whole Body grows dull and languid and many Diseases arise For the Blood being thick and not sufficiently Spirituous and having salt crude and slimy Parts intermix'd with it by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowels of the Abdomen it breeds Obstructions and Scirrhosities It is not sufficiently dilated in the Heart but is forc'd too thick into the Lungs and there being yet more refrigerated by the Air drawn in it difficultly passes through the narrow Passages of 'em and so stuffing the Lungs and compressing the Gristles of the Windpipe causes difficulty of Breathing In the Heart it self by reason of the inequality of the Particles and the difficult Dilatation of many it produces an unequal and sometimes an intermitting Pulse In the Brain passing difficultly and disorderly through those narrow Channels it causes Noises and Heaviness of the Head and because it endammages the natural Constitution of the Brain and because it tears it with its remaining Acrimony the principal Animal Actions are thereby impaired the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd the Memory is spoyl'd and thence Madness
will object that the ruddy Colour of the Blood-bearing Vessels demonstrates that there is Blood in them which Colour however is hardly ever seen in the substance of the Stones and therefore no Blood-bearing Vessels seem to enter that substance I answer that happens through the extraordinary thinness of the Arteries pressed by the white Seed-bearing Vessels for which reason in a thousand other parts the little small Arteries and Veins are imperceptible Besides if a Stone be newly taken out of the Body and any ruddy Liquor be injected through a Syringe into the Spermatic Artery several Blood-bearing Vessels will swell up in the midst of the Stone and so become conspicuous Lastly I shall add what I have learnt by experience in Man That is in cutting out the Stones of vigorous and healthy Men that have been slain that for the most part no Blood-bearing Vessels are to be discovered in the inner Substance no nor in the Stones of living People cut out after the Cure of Burstenness or at most only some small Foot-steps of such Vessels appear in those sound persons But in Bodies emaciated by Diseases I have observed several small Branches of Blood-bearing Vessels slightly manifest but very slender running through the inner parts of the Stones which we did not only shew privately to several young Students in Physick but in March 1663. November 1668. in two Human Bodies emaciated by a long Distemper shewed the same to divers Spectators publickly in our Anatomy Theater The cause of which seems to be this For that as there is in the Brain a peculiar Specific power by vertue of which Animal Spirits are made of the Blood in its Vessels Fibres and Pores so also there is in the Testicles a peculiar Seminifick Power by vertue of which the Blood being carried into their Vasa Sanguifera is altered into Seed Now this active Power being strong and vigorous in sound People hence the more subtile and more salt Particles of the Blood carried through the little Arteries to their more inward parts together with the Animal Spirits coming through the Nerves fall into those Plexures or labyrinth-like and most wonderfully interwoven Vasa Sanguifera and being there received by them lose their ruddy Colour as the Chylus loses its white Colour in the Heart and is changed into white Seed But as for that small remainder of Blood remaining in the Vasa Sanguifera it is so obscur'd and discolour'd by the whiteness of the substance of the Stones and the said Vasa Sanguifera that it is not preceptible to the sight But in sickly People whose Stones as well as other bowels are weak the separation of those Particles of blood which are necessary for the making of Seed is neither well perform'd nor with sufficient speed for which reason the Sanguiferous Vessels are more tumid and containing more blood than ordinary and more visible to the Sight Moreover at the same time the ill separated and over ruddy Particles of the blood being affused into the Seminiferous Vessels are but ill and slowly concocted and altered into Seed therein and therefore the Sanguine red Colour appears in some measure here and there in these Vessels For the same cause it also happens that in those that are too frequent in Copulation there is sometimes an Ejection of blood instead of Seed the Stones being so debilitated by frequent Venery and over much spending of the Seed that the convenient Particles of blood flowing into those Vessels cannot so soon be separated from the rest nor changed into blood Now the forementioned Power proceeds from an apt convenient and proper formation and temper of the Stones which temper being either altered or weakned by Diseases or overmuch use of Women they also suffer in their Seminific Power as for the same reason the Power of making Spirits is weaken'd in the Brain XXVII Here a great question arises How the more salt Particles of the Arterial Blood infus'd into the Stones and most apt for Generation and the watery or white Particles come to be separated from the red Particles Which is a thing so dubious so obscure and intricate that never any Man as yet durst go about to unfold it or at least they who durst attempt to say any thing flying to peculiarity of Substance and Pores seem to have hardly said any thing at all In the preceding 14 Chapter we have told ye how that in the Liver the Separation of Humours to be segregated from the rest of the sanguin Humours is performed by small invisible Glaudulous Balls formerly unknown but in our times discovered by the diligence of Malpigills with the help of his Microscopes Also c. 18. We have likewise shewn ye that the blood passing through the Ash-coloured Substance of the Brain in that passage by reason of the peculiar property of its Glandulous Substance and its Pores loses its most subtil and spirituous saltish Particles which being imbibed by the beginning and roots of the small Nerves are there by degrees more and more rarified and attenuated and exalted to a more refin'd Spirituosity while the other ruddy and more Sulphury Particles are sucked up by the more small Veins and so by degrees return to the Heart And thus it seems probable that the same Operation is perform'd in the Stones For either some very small and hitherto by reason of their extraordinary Exility invisible Kernels or Glandulous Balls are intermix'd and scattered among the small Vessels of the Testicles by means of which such a necessary Separation is made Or else there is a certain white marrowy peculiar substance surrounding the small Vessels of the Testicles of which the Stones chiefly consist into which Substance the Arterious Blood being infused loses in its passage the most subtil saltish Particles of which the Seed chiefly consists most apt for the generation of Seed to be thereupon suckt up by the peculiar Vasa seminifera of the Testicles and more exactly to be prepared while the other Particles entring the Orifices of the small and imperceptible Veins return to the Spermatick Veins and so farther to the Heart But which of these ways is to be asserted or whether any other third way is to be determin'd upon we shall leave to them who by a more accurate Inspection or by the help of Microscopes shall be able to make a clear discovery In the mean time there must be something certain and assur'd of necessity by means of which the aforesaid Separation is to be performed For otherwise if by Transfusion alone the blood should immediately flow out of the Arteries into the Seminal Vessels there would be no reason why it should not all be converted into Seed but that some part of it should return through the little Veins to the Heart and moreover why its red Colour should not alwaâ—…s appear in the said Vessels XXVIII Besides the Vessels already mentioned by more accurate Inspection of Anatomists and that not so lately neither many Lymphatick Vessels have bin
Words The Vas deferens says he is endu'd with a manifest Hollowness which that it may be discerned this Vessel is to be opened six or seven Fingers breadth above the Testicle then force the Breath blown in or the coloured Liquor syring'd into it toward the Testicle and you shall find the Vessel distended and discern the coloured Liquor through the middle of it run in a right Channel to the Stone Then you shall perceive the Cavity in the Vessel it self rowle from side to side and lastly to be bow'd by degrees with the Vessel in the same manner as Serpents and Eeles when they strive to creep with more than usual Swiftness and so with Windings not circular but Sideways runs on to the Bodies of the Testicles Thus its Hollowness appears toward the Stones now how it may be observed toward the seminary Vesicles he tells us a little after This says he if ye desire to know clearly and distinctly thrust only a little Pipe into the Vas deferens which being distended either by blowing into it or injection of some Liquor you shall observe those seminary Vesicles to be speedily distended before any thing breaks forth into the Urethra Hence appears their Error who affirm that the Vasa semen deferentia or Vessels that carry the Seed have no Communion with the seminary Vesicles as being absolutely different from 'em and that they evacuate themselves through two peculiar Holes into the Urethra distinct from those through which the seminal Matter breaks forth from the Vessels LXI John Swammerdam sharply reproves this last Experiment of Regner de Graef and asserts for a certain that the Vesiculae Seminariae or seminary Vesicles have no Communion with the Vasa deferentia nor receive any Moisture from 'em and for the more solid Proof of this he tells us of a seminal Vesicle that he has at home inserted in three distinct Places in the Vasa deferentia This Argument Regner de Graef derides and in Opposition bids him shew more than ten seminal Vesicles wherein he can demonstrate that the seminal Vesicles do not terminate in the Vasa deferentia but the Vasa deferentia in them Iohn Van Horn sway'd by the Opinion of Swammerdam writes that the Seed breaks forth through peculiar Holes out of the Vasa deferentia but through other Holes out of the Vesicles into the Urethra But Swammerdam rejects this Opinion of Horn saying that it is only true in Bulls and not in Men in whom the Vesicles have an Exit into the Vasa deferentia in three distinct Places but no other Communication with ' em But I am of Opinion that that same threefold Egress of the Vesicles into the Vasa deferentia assign'd 'em by Swammerdam is rather the Entrance of the said Vasa deferentia into the Vesicles through which the Seed flows out of the one into the other For in the Dissections of human Bodies we manifestly find that the seminary Vesicles being squeez'd by the Finger the Seed does not break forth out of them into the Vasa deferentia through those three distinct Openings but in the same place into the Urethra Which is a certain Demonstration that the Seed flows forth through those three Orifices into the Vesicles but does not flow out of 'em again the same way Lastly After he has said all Swammerdam concludes that there is a fourfold Matter out of which the Seed is made One out of the Testicles a Second from the Ends of the Vasa deferentia a Third out of the seminary Vesicles a Fourth proceeding from the Parastates But in regard that Entities are not to be multiplied without Necessity I know not why so many Matters of one Seed and so many Parts should be alledg'd for the Preparation of those several Matters No Man I suppose will deny but that the Seed is compounded of Arterial Blood and Animal Spirits and seeing that Spermatic Arteries together with small Nerves are carried into the Testicles and that there is no Progress of either to the Vasa deferentia the Vesicles or Parastates any where to be separately discern'd it seems more likely that there is but one seminal Matter that is to say Arterial Blood conjoyn'd with animal Spirits which is altered and concocted into true Seed in that wonderful Contexture of the Vessels of which the Stones consist and which flowing from them through the Parastates and Vasa deferentia in those Windings and Turnings gains something to its greater Perfection by which means it may be preserv'd in the seminary Vessels untainted till the time of necessary Evacuation And hence it is that the Experiment of Regner de Graef seems more consonant to Reason by which the Communication of the Vasa deferentia with the Vesicles is confirm'd than that of Horn and Swammerdam by which it is opposed For as they produce the Testimony of Ocular View so does he but where Ocular View is deficient there Reason is to be call'd to our Assistance and she is to determine concerning the Truth of the Matter And this Example may help us for as Spirit of Wine being so thin and subtil that ascending the Alembic it becomes Invisible and cannot be embody'd till descending from thence through the Serpentine Brass Tube set in cold Water it attains such a Perfection of Condensation that it flows down into the Receptacle to be preserv'd for Use. In like manner the several Windings and Meanders of the Vasa deferentia serve to concoct and thicken the Seed afore it fall into the seminary Vessels Moreover as Nature in our Bodies appoints one Part to make the Chylus which Chylus flowing through the long Meanders of the Intestines acquires therein a great Purity and Separation from feculent Matter tho' the Intestines themselves conduce nothing to the making of the Chylus it self So is it in all the spermatic vessels which singly make no particular Matter conducing to the Composition of the Seed but only the Stones alter the first Matter into Seed which in its Passage through the other Parts gains some greater Perfection and apter Disposition to be preserv'd without Corruption for Use. Lastly That some new Humour or Juice as Chylus Blood Choler c. may be made it is not brought to pass by a bare Confusion of various Matters but by a specific Fermentation of the Humours in some specific Part or Bowel without which no other new Juice or Humour can be made of no Humours as is apparent when those Bowels are become weak and enfeebled by any unsound Constitution for then they are not able to prepare those new Juices But now if the most noble Seed which contains in it self a Compendium of entire Man should be composed out of those four Matters flowing and mixing together in the Ureter from several Parts as Swammerdam believes then a new seminal Liquor would be made out of those four Matters simply mix'd and confus'd without any other peculiar Concoction of those four Matters so confused appointed and precedent in any other
it not follow that the Seed is therein generated For there are no Animal Spirits to be seen in the Brain and Nerves by reason of their subtility yet can it not be thence concluded that they are not generated in the Brain or that they do not flow through the Nerves Now how the spirituous Seed is in the Stones is hence apparent because it passes invisibly out of them through the narrow straits of the Vasa Deferentia and is only plainly conspicuous in the Seminary Vesicles in which the thicker Particles of it being now deposited beyond the power of the concocting Parts are more thickned the better to enwrap the more subtile prolific Spirit and prevent its dissipation In the mean time that the Seed being invisible in the Stones yet may be made visible by Art Regner de Graef has found out and taught us by this acute Experiment who ty'd very hard the Vas Semen deferens or Vessel bearing the Seed in a live Dog so that no Seed could flow out of the Testicles tho' at the same time the Matter that was to be chang'd into Seed flow'd in plentifully In this Dog after Copulation he found the Stones and Parastates so swell'd with Seed that they were distended to a large bulk 2. Tho' they have no manifest Cavities or Ventricles that proves nothing to the contrary seeing there are no Ventricles in the Spleen or Liver and yet those Bowels make necessary Ferment for the whole Body 3. Tho' they do not seem to have any Vessels in the Substance it self in sound People yet that they reach to the Stones and pass through 'em partly may be seen in crazie Bodies partly may be prov'd by Reasons for they are are nourish'd live and are sensible therefore they admit Arteries and Nerves From that Nourishment there is something of blood that remains over and above which is to be remitted to the Vena Cava and therefore since they cannot send it but through the Veins of necessity they send forth Veins from themselves Now then if these Vessels which are certainly and necessarily within the said Stones are not conspicuous neither in the sound bodies of Men slain nor cut out of the living bodies of such as are burst what wonder is it if the small whitish Seed-bearing Vessels or those small Chanels through which the Vessels send forth Seed from themselves into the Parastates and out of them through the Vasa Deferentia into the Seminary Vesicles should be invisible which nevertheless Regner de Graef has by his singular dexterity detected and render'd conspicuous In the Substance of the Brain there are no Vessels to be found but several pass through it and open themselves and pour blood into it as is apparent from the innumerable bloody little spots that appear in the dissected Substance Neither are any passages to be seen in the Nerves yet that Animal Spirits perpetually flow through their invisible Pores is not to be question'd In like manner the most subtile Arterial Blood penetrating through the smallest Arteries to the inner parts of the Stones and the Animal Spirits may enter the Stones through the Nerves and the spiritous Seed being made may again issue forth out of them through other invisible Chanels and so be conveigh'd through the Vasa Deferentia to the Seminary Vesicles and Prostates tho' the passages themselves by reason of their subtility cannot be discern'd by the Eye 4. Tho' some Animals destitute of Stones do generate it does not follow that the Stones do not make Seed because those untesticl'd Animals have something analogous to Stones wherein their Seed is prepar'd and according to their nature no less prolific than that which in other Creatures is made in the Stones Thus in Male-fish we have known that whitish Body which in our Language is call'd Hompsell supply the office of the Stones and that they do copulate is manifest in River-fish and no less certain in Sea-fish Not many years ago we saw a Whale that was thrown upon our Coast that had a Yard six or seven foot long which Nature no question had given him for the sake of Copulation Hence it is not to be doubted but that the lesser Fish are also furnish'd with Genitals which tho' invisible to us as in Frogs yet that they have such Members is plain by their engend'ring or else that they have something else in lieu of Stones As for Serpents which as Aristotle says want Stones that he speaks not true in all the Venetian Physicians and Apothecaries well know who by the Report of Aemilius Parisanus distinguish the Male-Serpents from the Female by the Yard and Stones And tho' perhaps there may be many that want Stones yet in them as in Fish there will be something found equivalent to supply the place of Stones 5. That some Creatures are said to have engender'd after their Stones were cut out this if it be true proceeds from hence that before the Stones were cut out the Seminary Vessels were fill'd with Seed which afterwards being depriv'd of Stones they ejected by Copulation into the Womb and so begot by virtue of a Seed that was perfected in the Stones before But such an Act of Generation can be perform'd no more than once for the Vessels being emptied there can be no restoration of new Seed for want of the Stones and new Matter The last of which Regius perhaps will deny who believes that same Seed to be only generated in the Prostates and Seminary Vesicles and not in the Stones and so tho' the Stones be taken away the Generation of Seed may go forward in those parts But this Man holds an Opinion contrary to the Experience of all Ages which has always taught us That Men and brute Animals having lost their Stones become altogether barren and unfit for Generation and that they never recover new Seed though the Prostates and Vesicles remain untouch'd and without any dammage Reason also confirms Experience for out of what Matter should they make Seed seeing that when the Stones are cut off the Spermatic Vessels are also cut away that bring Blood for the generation of Seed Seeing also that the Matter which is to be alter'd into Seed can come through no other parts than through those Vessels first to the Stones thence through the Vasa Deferentia to the Prostates and Seminary Vesicles 6. The first story of Cabrolius proves nothing against our Opinion because it â—…ges a preternatural accident that rarely happens nor is it apparent by the History whether ever the Ravisher ejected his Seed Moreover if perhaps he did eject without doubt there was something in that Person equivalent to Stones in which the Seed might be made which Cabrolius perhaps did not observe because it was not either by him discover'd or known Iohn Schenckius writes Observat l. 3. that in Ortelius a Merchant of Antwerp there was no Stomach to be found after his death but that in stead thereof the first Gut was loose and very
us that if a woman with Child continually and strongly think of the maim'd part of any Man from which she took a suddain Fright she brings a maim'd Infant into the World tho' both she and her Husband had their Limbs perfect and quite the contrary if she continually think of a perfect and sound Child she will bring forth a Child perfect in its Limbs tho' perhaps either she or her Husband might want a Limb. In like manner a Man may more easily imprint into the seminal Spirits the Ideas of Parts defective than the Woman through her Imagination can deface alter or deprave those parts And as this is certain of a woman by Experience the same is still more certain of a Man Neither is it to be questioned but that if the Parents think continually and much upon those defective Parts nor by other Imaginations imprint in the seminal Spirit the Ideas of those defective Parts they shall beget Children maim'd in those parts This is apparent from hence in the first part that if the Parents were born maim'd in any part when they have not been able afterwards to imagin any Ideas of the entireness of that part as being that which they never knew perfect in themselves frequently the Children are maim'd in that part But if they were maim'd in any Member long after they were born then easily and strongly imagining the Idea of that part of which they knew the soundness and the use before they may supply that defect in the Seed and its Spirit XXXV But how the said Idea's are imprinted in the Seed by the Imagination of the Parent is not so easily explain'd However thus it seems to happen The Image of the thing often and seriously thought upon is exactly delineated in the Brain and that Picture and its bringing into Shape being imprinted in the Animal Spirits and by them communicated also to the arterious Blood together with these that are to be the matter of the Seed is carried to the Stones and in the making of the Seed supplies therein the defect of those Ideas which could not flow from the parts of which the Parent was destitute and so the Seed with its enlivening Spirit furnished with all the necessary Idea's of the several parts of the whole Body acquires such an Aptitude that all the parts may be form'd out of it even those Parts of which the Parent is destitute That this is thus done in the Seed is no such Wonder seeing that after the same manner sometimes the Idea's of various things are imprinted in the Birth already form'd through the strong Imagination of the Mother Because that the Idea's of things imagined and exactly depainted in the Brain being imprinted in the Animal Spirits by the determination of the Spirits made by the Mind or Will together with the Arterious Blood flow to the womb of which and of the Birth therein contained the great bellied Woman often thinks thence they are carried through the umbilical Vein to the Birth it self which being very tender by reason of the extraordinary softness of its Body easily receives the Idea strongly imprinted into it by the Imagination of the Mother as an Image seen is imprinted into the soft Brain to be shortly offered again to the Memory which is very small at the Beginning but increases more and more as the Child grows in the womb as Letters or Pictures slightly engraven with a Penknife upon the Rinds of a Cucumber or Melon grow by degrees with the Fruit. And thus also the Images of visible things at a great Distance are depainted in the Tunicle of the Eye by the help of the Intermediate Air and Sounds are conveighed through the Air to Places remote XXXVI Swammerdam proposing this Doubt to me in his Miracle of Nature How it comes to pass that Parents maim'd in some Parts beget whole Children as if he would with one Herculean Argument dilucidate the whole Obscurity answers because all the parts are contained in the Egg. But if this be the true Cause how comes it that out of that one Egg containing all the Parts sometimes a Child happens to be born maim'd in some parts and that sometimes when the Parents are sound and perfect in all their Limbs and such as before that have begot and afterwards also beget entire limb'd Children Why should the Foundation of an Arm or a Legg or any other part be more wanting in that Egg than in the Eggs of other women both before and afterwards conveighed to the womb out of which entire Childeren have been conceived If these women's Eggs contain all the parts of the birth in themselves why does Swammerdam himself say that Levi long before he was born lay in the Loyns of his Parents Will he have also some Eggs to be generated in the Loyns of Men 'T is to be fear'd he will shortly bring 'em as well out of the Heads as out of the Loyns of Men and the Stones of Women XXXVII Here another Doubt arises seeing that those spirituous Irradiations equally happen from all parts of the Body in the Body of a Child as well as of one grown to Maturity Why the Office of Generation may not equally be perform'd as well by a Child as by a Person fully grown When as the forming Spirit is equally present in both I answer this falls ouâ—… for two Causes 1. Because that in a Child that Spirit has not yet a Subject wherein to inhabit For the Blood being very Oylie is consumed in the Growth and nourishment of the Body so that there is no superfluous blood out of which the seed can be duly made 2. Because that in a Child there are wanting those requisite Mediums to perfect that Work For besides the extream Oyliness of the Matter and its unaptness the spermatic Vessels are over weak to make Seed In Males the Yard is too short and the Passages are too narrow to conveigh the Seed out of the Stones to the seminary Vessels and thence to the Vrethra In Females the Vessels are two small and straitened and the womb too narrow to receive the Seed XXXVIII From what has been said perhaps some one may raise another Question seeing that the spirituous â—…dea-bearing Irradiations are to be considered only in the Seed of a Man how it comes to pass that the Birth does not always resemble the Male parent in likeness of Feature and Form but frequently the Mother Hippocrates of old gave sundry Reasons for this taken from the various Quality and Quantity of the Seed of a Man and Woman mix'd together Whose Opinion many follow but do not explain it all alike Among whom are Capivaccius and Deusingius whose Opinions because they are grounded upon no solid Foundations we shall omit for Brevities Sake My Opinion is that all this whole Matter depends upon the Imagination of the Mother For a bigg-bellied Woman always thinking this or that when she is awake and converting her Thoughts for
nor can be derived thence from any other part These downy beginnings of the Placenta or Uterine Liver increase by little and little through the affusion of that same Blood to this very Bowel whose substance at the end of the third Month is notably conspicuous Within the inner Membrane is included the whole Colliquation of the Seed together with the Crystalline Bubble wherein the Birth is form'd out of the prolific Principle infus'd into it which being form'd swims upon the Colliquation free and adhering no where to any Membranes and for some time is nourish'd with that alone IV. Afterwards when the increasing Embryo begins to want a more plentiful Nourishment the Extremities of the Umbilical Vessels grow out more and more and are extended toward this Liver which from that time begins to be more manifestly conspicuous to the end they may draw a firmer Alimentary Iuice from thence and carry it to the Birth as the Plants by means of their Roots suck nutritive Iuice from the Earth But how these Vessels cross the Membranes and come to this Liver see Chap. 32. V. Harvey in an Abortion cast forth about the bigness of a Hen-egg observ'd withal in the outward and upper part of the Chorion as it were a thin Slime or a certain Down denoting the first Rudiments of the growing Placenta and in the inner part of the same several Roots and Branches of the Umbilical Vessels but never the Chorion sticking to the womb But the reason why he never saw the Chorion slicking to the womb perhaps might be either because the Matter to be pour'd forth out of the womb for the increase of the Placenta was not yet increas'd to a sufficient quantity or because the fleshic Particle which we have seen sticking to the Chorion in the Expulsion of that Conception was not torn from the womb but from the Chorion and so the Chorion coming forth together with it was not by Harvey seen to stick to the womb But those Roots of the Vessels which Harvey took for the Umbilical Productions seem not to have been the little Branches of the Umbilical Vessels in regard the Navel could not be grown out to that length in that time nor reach so far but were rather little Vessels extending themselves from that same fleshie substance sticking above to the Chorion with which the Umbilical Vessels are wont to intermix themselves See the Abortions in the preceding Chapter VI. By what has been said it is sufficiently apparent that the beginning of the Placenta or Uterine Liver is not generated out of the impurer part of the menstruous Blood flowing from the womb the more pure part in the mean season passing to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein as many have erroneonsly asserted seeing that the first threads of it are delineated out of the Womans Seed as well as the Chorion and Amnion to which afterwards the nourishment is brought not from the more impure but from good Blood pouring in And therefore they were grosly mistaken who judg'd it not to be any Bowel but only a heap of menstruous Blood collected and coagulated without the Vessels and preserv'd in that place for the nourishment of the Birth whereas both in respect of its beginning its fibrous substance and its use it appears no less to be a Bowel than the other Liver seated in the right Hypochondrion Besides that the upholders of this Opinion do not consider that the Blood cannot subsist without Corruption nine Months together out of the Vessels in the womb or any other hot and moist place and daily Experience teaches us what terrible Mischiefs follow upon the Extravasation of the Blood tho' it be good if it stay in the place but a few Months VII Fabricius ab Aquapendente calls this Liver a Fleshie Substance and a Fleshie Mole not that it is simply flesh but a Bowel that has a peculiar and proper fibrous Contexture and a flesh convenient for it self whose first threads are delineated out of the Womans Seed and afterwards a peculiar fleshie Substance thicken'd out of the Vital Blood which first flows from the Mother more plentifully thither through the Uterine Vessels and afterwards is forc'd thither from the Heart of the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries For when the Umbilical Vessels are come to the Uterine Liver a certain spirituous Nectar or Vital Spirit flows out together with Arterious Blood from the heart of the Birth which as it increases nourishes enlivens and excites to action all the Parts of the Birth and its Membranes the spirituous Blood of the Mother assisting and affording the greatest part of the Matter so does it enlarge and nourish this Placenta or Uterine Liver VIII This Liver in a single Conception is alway single and in the Conception of Twins both Births have one common Liver containing the Navels of both but sometimes each Birth has a distinct and proper Uterine Liver However Wharton believes that both Twins have a peculiar Placenta but so contiguous that they seem to be but one But that the Opinion of Wharton express'd by the word always is not generally true Experience teaches us by which it appears that sometimes the contrary happens And therefore we are certainly to conclude That in the Conception of Twins there is sometimes one Liver sometimes two But for what reason and in what cases there happens sometimes one and sometimes two is a Mystery hitherto unreveal'd and unknown to all Practisers which nevertheless we shall endeavour to unfold in the next Chapter when we come to discourse of the State of the Membranes in Twins IX The Substance of it is peculiar to it self soft loose brittle thin furrow'd with several furrows and as it were here and there slightly divided yet in the mean time altogether fibrous being a Contexture of innumerable Threads and diminutive Fibres and infinite little Branches of diminutive Vessels and swelling with coagulated Blood pour'd in not much unlike the looser Parenchyma of the Liver tho' less firm and easily dissolv'd and mangled by a slight attrition And such a sort of Substance as well at other times as particularly in December 1665. we shewed to several Doctors of Physic and Students in a Woman that dy'd after she had been six Months gone And lately in the Placenta's of two live Women from whom we extracted the Births when they could not be deliver'd of themselves which Placenta's after the Extraction of the Birth were separated whole from the Womb and drawn forth together with the Membranes X. It is of a dark ruddy Colour not unlike the Colour of the Spleen somewhat more ruddy seldom paler XI The Shape of the whole Uterine Liver is for the most part Circular sometimes Long or Quadrangular seldom Triangular but unequal in its Circumference But the bigness and thickness various according to the Condition of the Body and the Birth and the Time of the Womans going For in Abortions of thirty
innate Spirit of the Heart the principal Cause of Motion is overmuch coagulated refrigerated or dissipated by those Humors 3. Because other more sensible Parts being pain'd and tormented by those vicious Humors are very much agitated contracted and loosen'd and for that reason they force the Blood from themselves toward the Heart after an unusual manner whence it happens that the Blood is attenuated also in the Heart after an unusual manner so that the Pulse being alter'd it is not sent conveniently to the Brain by which means it happens that the Animal Spirits are generated out of order and sent out of Order to the Nerves Descartes observing no remarkable or apparently manifest Nerves to be extended into the Substance it self of the Heart was unwilling confidently to affert it but in the mean time that he might the better explain the Passions of the Mind affirms with Fallopius that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach to the Orifices of the Ventricles of the Heart for he says that there are particularly to be observ'd certain Nerves inserted into the Basis of the Heart which serve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatise of the Passions of the Mind XVII These Animal Spirits therefore as has been said contribute a certain faint sense of feeling to the Heart for it ought not to have a quick sense lest it should be disturb'd and molested by its continual motion and the Passage and Fermentation of sharp and corroding Humors Besides the Parts being altogether compleated they contribute also a kind of fermentative power to the Nourishment of the Heart of which at the beginning it had no need because the sharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation of the Heart contain in themselves a sufficiently sharp fermenting quality proportionable to the tenderness of the Matter wherein they operate But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging it self there is in need of stronger Matter than there is requir'd the assistance of Spirits somewhat more fermentative Lastly These Spirits loosen or contract the Orifices of the Heart or its Ventricles by which means there happens a freer Ingress and Egress of the Blood to the Heart in the Passions of the Mind and hence at the same time proceed alterations of the Blood Hence in Fear Palpitations of the Heart in Grief Contractions with a small Pulse in Joy a grateful and pleasing heat about the Heart with a swift and strong Pulse XVIII The Heart then is the principal and sovereign Bowel from which is diffus'd the vital Liquor with perpetual heat the support of Life to all Parts of the Body of which when any of the Parts are never so little depriv'd they fall and die And therefore the Distempers that befal it are chiefly dangerous and the Wounds of it altogether mortal as Hippocrates pronounc'd so that although some being wounded in the Heart have lived for a time yet they could never be cur'd Nay for the most part so soon as the Wound enters the Ventricles they fall like men Thunder-struck which I have seen three or four times with my own Eyes so that I have often stood in admiration how a man could be so soon depriv'd of all Life Sense and Motion Nevertheless the Reason is plain for that the Blood which ought to be forc'd into the Great Artery and through that to the Brain and all other Parts by reason of the Wound is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breast So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain presently the motion of the Animal Spirits ceases in the Brain nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the several parts Hence also there happens a Cessation of the principal Faculties and Senses and of all motion of the Muscles and among the rest of the Respiratory which occasions the suddenness of the Death But if a small Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles then sometimes but very seldom it happens that a man does not fall presently but lives for some hours Thus Paraeus saw a man wounded in the Heart that ran above two hundred Paces Schenkius also makes mention of a Student who having receiv'd a Wound through both his Ventricles yet ran the length of a whole Street and was in perfect sense of Mind for an Hour Sennertus Iohnson Muller Heer 's and Tulpius produce several Examples of men that have liv'd after they were wounded in the Heart for several hours nav for one or two day Says Fernelius Wounds in the Heart which do not penetrate far into the Ventricles do not presently kill In a certain Person who linger'd and consum'd away by degrees and at length dy'd I found three Ulcers in his Heart hollow and foul and long before contracted Somewhat like this concerning an Ulcer in the Heart Dominic Marchettis relates of a man who having been consuming a long time dy'd in the dissection of which person he found a great Ulcer which had eaten out not only the Capsula of the Heart but also a great part of its Substance till it had penetrated into the Cavity of the left Ventricle and then kill'd the man But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart should be cur'd Of which Cabrolius saw a President in the Dissection of a human Carcass in the Anatomical Theater For he says he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd about two Fingers long and about the thickness of a Sixpence But though such Accidents are rare nevertheless I never remember that ever I read so extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded as what I saw with my Eyes a Story so remarkable that I thought fit to insert it in this place In the Year 1660. April 5. I was sent for to Câ—…lenburgh together with some other Physicians and Surgeons at the Request of the Magistracy of that Town to view the Body of a Young Man of about twenty years of Age and very strong when he was alive wounded with a Sword and dying of his Wound to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound or by any other Disaster Upon opening the Body my self first we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound walk'd about fifty or sixty paces and then fell down and then falling into a Convulsion was carry'd home and in a little time after came to himself again The Physicians and Surgeons who then lookt after him affirm'd that the first and second day very little Blood issu'd forth from his Wound which was very narrow but that afterwards the Wound being somewhat dilated such a quantity of Blood gush'd forth that they were forc'd to stop the Flux of Blood by tying of his Body in several places They added That the Patient was all along very sensible and never complain'd in
thence it is apparent that it receives but few Animal Spirits Which if it did admit in so great abundance as to accomplish its perpetual Motion they would without all Question occasion a most acute Sence of Feeling therein 5. Because the Hearts of several Animals as Frogs Serpents Eels c. being pull'd out of their Bodies will beat a long time after whereas all the Parts about it being cut away as also all the neighbouring Nerves there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them To this purpose take a living Dog and having slit him all along from the Throat take both Trunks of the Wandring Pair through which the Spirits flow to the Heart and either tie it hard or cut it off the Creature indeed will become silent and stiff but the Pulsation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that nay he shall live so long till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food he is famished to Death For he refuses Meat in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increase Hunger 6. Because that seeing the Heart is form'd and perfected before the Ware-house of the Animal Spirits the Brain and proves conspicuous beats and is mov'd before any the least Foundations of the Brain at any time appear as is apparent in an Egg set under a Hen or any other Conception If you say that nevertheless in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being tho' not to be discern'd by the Eye I answer that they are not yet come to any such Perfection as to operate whereas in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have any Assistance from those Rudiments of the Brain 7. Because the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Arterious Blood which are generated by no other part besides the Heart Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulse of the Heart wherein this Matter is generated of necessity it follows that the Heart is mov'd of it self before there are any Animal Spirits in any other part and is the first that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of those Spirits that is to say the Arterious Blood Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at first by those animal Spirits which were mix'd in the Seed of the Parents and from that time still are intermix'd with it which is but a frivolous Evasion For the animal Spirit concurs indeed to the making of Seed but loses its own Nature and being mix'd fermented and concocted with the vital Blood becomes one Mass of another Nature with it and so both together put on the Nature of the Seed wherein there is no longer either animal Spirit or arterious Blood but that Seed becomes a new Body generated out of both being mix'd together and changed by Concoction which particularly contains in it self neither animal nor sanguineous Spirit but a new Spirit potentially viâ—…al arising out of the Mixture and Concoction of both which if at any time it be stirr'd up in the Womb and proceed from Power to Action will immediately enliven and form Vessels and Instruments that shall produce Spirituous Blood and Animal Spirits So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able to cause the first Motion of the Heart at the beginning For as no Man in his Wits will aver that there is any Blood really in a Bone tho' the Blood as a necessary Matter concurs to its making Nutrition and Growth so no Man will say of the Seed that there is in it either Animal Spirit or Blood tho' both concur to its Composition For as in the Generation of Bone the Blood concurring with the Animal Spirit losing altogether its Sanguineous Nature becomes Bone and is no longer Blood as the Spirit is no longer Spirit as it was before so likewise in the making of Seed the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were before whence it cannot be said that animal Spirits remain in the Seed that should be able to begin the first Motion of the Heart 8. Because the Motion of the Animal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain but altogether from the Heart and this Motion of the Heart ceasing all Animal Motion ceases As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart for that the Blood not being forced into the great Artery and the Heart but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles presently at the very same instant the Brain rests and the Animal Spirits are no longer sent through the Nerves to the moving Parts neither are they moved in the Brain which is the reason that a Man so wounded falls of a suddain depriv'd of all his principal Faculties and of all Sense and Motion The same appears in Convulsions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart and such like Distempers in which frequently the noxious Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart but not as yet to the Brain and so the Heart ceases to beat the Brain remaining unendamaged which nevertheless upon the ceasing of the Motion of the Heart presently ceases to be mov'd nor does it begin to move again till first the Heart begins to move But most manifestly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head that take away some part of the Scull and the Brain it self as we have seen in the Camp For if the Patient fall into a Convulsion presently we see the Motion of the Heart ceases but if the Heart begin again to beat which is easily perceived by the Patients Pulse not before but presently after some Pulses the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd and after the Brain by degrees all the rest of the Members are mov'd These are all certain Signs that the Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spirits thrust forward into it from the Brain but that the Brain and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood sent upward In the mean time I will not deny but that by reason of certain Nerves scarcely discernable descending toward the Basis of the Heart the Orifices of it are somewhat less sometimes more loosen'd or contracted as in the Passions of the Mind and for this reason that the Blood in the Ventricles is sometimes more difficultly sometimes more easily expell'd according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to those Orifices Nevertheless the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thence tho' this be not the cause of any Impediments to hinder from performing its Motion freely and equally as in the respiratory Motion of the Breast sometimes Impediments arise from the Muscles of the Larynx too much contracted by the help of the Animal Spirits flowing thorough the Nerves tho' those Muscles are no cause of Respiration And thus I have
Fermentation is prevented if the oily Particles too much exceed the salt Here it may be octjected That in Agues the sulphury Heat predominates and yet the Animal Actions are not always dull and numm'd in such Persons Which comes to pass because that in such Persons the sulphury and oily Particles of the Blood do not exceed nor stupifie the Salt with their Oiliness and Quantity but by their Heat and Motion stirring up their Acrimony to more vehement Action produce an Effervescency either too strong or vicious and Aguish VI. But to return to the Business Out of the Sanguineous Mass by convenient Concoctions and Fermentations of the Bowels double Spirits are rais'd that is to say Sulphureous and Salt the one sweetish and the other sowr both very subtil and thin and confus'd together and yet one more volatile than the other like the Sulphury Spirits in Oils chymically extracted out of Vegetables and the Salt Spirits Chymically drawn from Salts and salt things But that the Sulphury Spirits are more thin and volatile is apparent in the Distillation of Vegetables for they are first of all and most easily separated and ascend the Alembick unless too much perplex'd among the Salt or being less attenuated by them by reason of their Oiliness but the salt Spirits ascend last and with more difficulty whose Acrimony the Taste distinguishes from the Sweetness of the Sulphur But the foresaid Spirits of the Sanguineous Mass out of which they are rais'd by Fermentations are mingled with it and carry'd forthwith to the Heart and there being often attenuated and dilated are so exactly united that they wax as it were one Spirit which we call Vital VII Now the Vital Spirit is the most subtil and efficacious Part of the Blood generated out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles dilated by the Fermentation of the Heart I say the most subtile and efficacious Part of the Blood that is to say that which is rais'd out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles for every thin and vaporous Substance as that which is raised out of the serous part of the Blood is not so be call'd a Spirit because it is no efficacious part of the Blood though sometimes less to be discern'd than the effectual Spirit it self but that which through the copious admixture of it self breaks the efficacy of its Spirits and withstands their Agility When the Blood slides into the Heart presently the frame and composure of the whole Liquor is dissolv'd and the Spirituous Particles the Bond of mixture being loosen'd are exactly united together and endeavour to expand themselves every way but being restrain'd by the Vessels on the inside they are mix'd with the other Liquor and so burst forth into the open Tubes or Channels of the Arteries through which together with the Blood they are poured forth over the whole Body with the Blood and Effluviums of Heat VIII Now some there are who with Argenterius stifly deny this Spirit different from the Blood to be in the Blood though others with no less heat assert it But this Contention seems easie to be compos'd if we allow it to be the most subtile part of the Blood free'd from the thicker Matter and exalted to an extraordinary Thinness mix'd indeed with the whole but easily separable from it for that the perfection of the Blood consists in its Mixture which without this Spirit would be only a crude and unprofitable Humor In like manner as in Wine the Spirit gives the Wine its perfection and is the subtilest part of it and by how much the Spirit is better by so much is the Wine better Yet this is separable by Chymistry from the Wine but then the remaining Substance of the Wine becomes a crude watery and unprofitable Liquor And therefore the foresaid Question may be thus decided If we mean good and perfect Blood then it may be well said that the Vital Spirit is in the Blood and that it is not different from it as being the most subtile part of it rais'd out of it self which by its presence constitutes the perfection of the Blood But if we mean Blood simply so call'd as being that which is dissipated from the Blood the Blood remaining such as is to be found in dead People which is not perfect because there is no volatile Spirit remaining therein then the Spirit may be said to be different from the Blood or to be generated in it the Blood still existing which moreover were it in it would predominate in it and agitate the thicker Particles of the Blood one with another But when as Aristotle witnesses nothing is agitated or mov'd by it self it may be well said that the other thicker particles of the Blood are not mov'd by themselves but by another Mover that is the Spirit which nevertheless is nothing else but a part of the Sanguineous Mass exalted to Spirituosity Here perhaps some will object If this Spirit agitates other Particles of the Blood one with another then the Blood contains in it self the Cause of its own Motion and is not mov'd by the Heart I answer That the Motion of the Blood is double one circulatory which without doubt proceeds from the Heart by which Motion being in good part spiritualiz'd it is carry'd through the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body The other Fermentaceous which is made by this Spirit by which the least Particles of it are agitated one among another while this Spirit passes through them like a Ferment and divides 'em one from another which vehement Fermentaceous Motion is observ'd in the Crisis's of Fevers and the Emotion of the Flowers But this Motion also proceeds from the Heart so far as it continually begets this Spirit by dilating the Blood mixes it with the Blood and quickens it by its Motion into Act so that the Motion of the Heart ceasing this also ceases IX This Vital Spirit while it always endeavors to fly away by reason of its extraordinary Volatility continually agitates the other thicker Particles of the Blood that retard it and re-assume its flight and by them shaken after a various manner and by reason of way deny'd it often beaten back again by which means it divides them one from another conquers subtilizes and detains them in a continual Fermentative Motion from which Motion and Agitation of the subtile Matter proceeds Heat which being moderate in a moderate Agitation small in a small one and violent in a violent Agitation hence it happens that the Blood according to the variety of this Agitation which may happen and alter upon divers Accidents becomes more or less hot By this Motion thus stirr'd up by the Spirit the Blood is not only preserv'd in its Heat and perfect Soundness that is by the bond of exact Mixture but is also render'd fluid thin and apt for Nourishment which depriv'd of that Motion and Spirit grows thick corrupts and grows unprofitable The same Spirit also contributes such a Thinness of
several Parts which Salt and Sulphur are likewise the Principles of the Blood Moreover Similitude does not lie in the Colour which may be easily alter'd by any new Concoction but in the Particles that constitute the Substance as well of the Parts as of the Blood To the Ninth I say That Charleton confounds Nutrition with Sangnification and that what he speaks here of Nutrition belongs to Sanguification between which there is a great Difference For Aliment is not sublim'd to a greater Spirituosity for the Benefit of Nutrition but for the making of good Blood which afterwards undergoes another Change for the procuring of Nutrition which Nutrition does not consist in a farther Sublimation of the Spirits but rather in a certain new Fixation To which I farther add That the Vital Spirits do not like Cormorants consume the Substance of the Solid Parts but preserve it in its Saneness neither do they render the Blood unfit for Nutrition but fit and that those Spirits infus'd into the Parts with the Blood excite them to their Functions and as it were force them to an Assimilation with the Nourishment brought which Assimilation could never be brought to pass without the Assistance of these Spirits Now how the Spirituous Nourishment is again fix'd see l. 3. c. 11. To the Tenth I say It is no fair Consequence The Blood is nourish'd by the Chylus therefore it cannot nourish other Parts For so it would follow Wheat is nourish'd by the Iuice of the Earth therefore being eaten ot cannot nourish the Chylus So also I say of Heat Wine Wheat and other Nourishments contain in themselves a hot Spirit therefore they cannot be chang'd into Chylus and Blood Why Because a hot Spirit uses to prâ—…y upon the fluid Parts What vain Conclusions these are By reason of the Spirituous Heat of the Blood without which the Blood is altogether unprofitable for Nutrition it is said that it cannot nourish the Parts shall therefore any cold Body or Humor void of all Heat be Nourishment or profitable for Nourishment To the Eleventh I say That here Charleton altogether forgot himself For before out of Harvey he had asserted That the Blood was allow'd to be before any other Part of the Body appear'd and that out of that proceeded the Matter of which the Birth was form'd and its Nourishment If this Position of his were true where 's the Difficulty but that the Parts which are made out of the Blood should be nourish'd with the Blood Moreover if the Colliquation of the Seed be like the Parts that are to be nourish'd and that again like to the Blood then shall the Blood be like the Parts that are to be nourish'd Nevertheless we that do not believe the Parts to be fram'd out of the Blood give this Answer to his Proposition That the Parts are at first form'd out of the Spirituous Liquor of the Bubble and nourish'd with the Colliquation of the Seed but that the whole Substance of this Seed is taken out of the Arterious Blood flowing through the Spermatic Arteries to the Stones to which also the Animal Spirits are also sent through several little Nerves therefore the whole Matter of the Seed Bubble and Colliquament is in the Blood and being concocted specially in the several Parts acquires no less an Aptiude to nourish the several Parts than being generally concocted in the Stones it obtains an Aptness generally to form at first all those Parts and so we must conclude That all the Parts have their first Conformation and their subsequent Growth and Nutrition from a Juice altogether similar which is prepar'd before the one in the Stones before the other in the several Parts and so the Ancient Axiom is true We are nourish'd with the same things of which we consist And that other Oracle of Aristotle The Matter is the same which augments the Growth of a Creature with that out of which it was first form'd Lastly I answer to the Conclusion That the Comparison was ill made between the Fermentation in the Heart and the Flame of a Lamp Which Comparison is easily endur'd among Poets and Orators who only mind Ornament and Elegancy of Words but not among Philosophers that are enquiring after the Mysteries of Nature For Flame does not only dissipate the Subject to which it adheres but also destroys it and dissolves the whole Mixture of it and renders it useless but the Fermentation of the Heart does not destroy the Blood nor utterly dissolve its Mixture but by means of the dilatation of the whole Mass renders it more exact and strong and so brings the Blood to a greater perfection and generates Spirits therein which as they are thin hot and pure entring the whole Mass of the Blood preserve it in its perfection and together with the Blood which is their own Subject of which they are a part being infus'd into the Parts of the Body by their extraordinary Heat raise into Act the drowsie Heat of all the Parts True it is that those Spirits by reason of their extraordinary Subtility and Mobility continually exhale in great Quantity and by dissolving them with their Heat cause a Dissolution of many fluid Particles of the Body but this is not because of any Destruction but by reason of their extraordinary Subtility I will give you a Similitude Wine when it is distill'd the Spirit of Wine arising out of it is not destroy'd by the Heat of the Fire that promotes the Distillation but is sublim'd to a greater Subtility and Perfection there remaining all the while in it the Sulphury and Salt particles in a strict Union the most part of whose Subtility therefore exhales and is dissipated in the Air. But the contrary happens in the Oil of a Lamp which is indeed attenuated but so far from being brought to a greater perfection that it is totally destroy'd For the Oil is not made the better or more Spirituous but the whole Composition of it is destroy'd neither does it remain any longer Oil nor is made Spirit of Oil Like Wood when it is burnt is thereby reduc'd to Smoke and Ashes Or if the Spirit of Wine should take Fire it would not thereby be made more perfect but wholly destroy'd And thus it is with our Bodies as in Distillation and not as in the Flame and therefore the Comparison of Fermentation with Flame is altogether absurd I confess Blood is the Matter and Subject of the Animal Spirits but thence it does not follow that it cannot nourish all the parts of the Body Rather we are thence to infer that it nourishes all the parts seeing it contains the Nutritive Matter and the Vital Spirit that promotes that Nourishment And thus falls this new Opinion so obstinately by some defended and by others as unwarily embrac'd XLIII N. Zas In his Dutch Treatise Of the Dew of Animals believes That the Lymphatic Liquor only nourishes the Spermatic Parts For this is that which he understands by his Dew Of which
few of Sulphur being compar'd with the rest of the Bowels is moister and less hot and therefore its Temperament is concluded to be cold and moist though it have less Heat yet such a Heat as is manifest enough for that being every where sprinkl'd with Arterious blood it cannot but from thence partake of heat XVI It receives Blood for the nourishment and making of the Animal Spirits through the Arteries which are drawn from the Carotides and Arteries of the Neck Of which the latter being divided into several small Branches pour store of Blood into the Substance of the Cerebel the other into the Substance of the Brain it self both above and below which passes not only through those invisible Branches but also like Dew through the Pores of it of which innumerable small Drops upon dissection of the Substance appear starting out of its small Vessels and Pores As to these Arteries Franciscus de le Boe Sylvius observes that while they penetrate the thick Meninx they leave the other Tunicle and are scatter'd together with the thin Meninx through all the Windings and Turnings of the Brain accompany'd with very few Veins Thomas Willis moreover prosecuting their winding Ingress more diligently writes that being to enter on both sides the proper Channel hollow'd in the Wedg-like Bone for their better Defence they assume an additional Tunicle which after they have passed the Wedg-like Bone and coming to stay within the Cranium they again leave off and then near the sides of the Turkish Saddle with a winding Channel they creep forward till they come to the Head of the Turkish Saddle where again fetching another winding Compass they ascend directly and penetrating the Hard Mother they are carry'd toward the Brain before their entrance sending forth several little Branches woven artificially and wonderfully together forming a kind of Net in most four-footed Beasts to stop the too impetuous influx of Blood through those innumerable Windings and Turnings which influx because in Man that carries his Head upright it cannot be so impetuous therefore in Man this wonderful Net is but small and but little conspicuous XVII That the Blood is carry'd to the Brain through these Arteries is without doubt but the manner how it is done is much controverted by Anatomists For some believe that the little Arteries do enter the Substance of the Brain Others that they do not enter the Substance but only pour the Blood into its Pores The first Opinion is maintain'd by Fallopius Baukinus Spigelius Highmore and several others and among the rest of late by Willis and Wepfer and they endeavour to prove it partly from the little Drops of Blood which spout out of the dissected Substance of the Brain partly from the swelling of the Carotid Artery upon the putting in of a little Pipe and blowing into it by which means the Blood being forc'd inward dies the dissected Substance with innumerable little red Spots or else by the injection of Ink into the Substance of the Carotides by which means innumerable black Spots appear in the Substance it self of the Brain The Patrons of the latter Opinion prove that the Blood is pouâ—…'d into the Pores only of the Substance of the Brain and so is distributed through the whole Substance by the motion of the Brain because that never any Arteries could be seen or discern'd by the Eye in the Substance of the Brain besides that by reason of the softness of the Part the Arteries would be compress'd and clos'd up for the most part Which Aristotle also asserts when he writes That the Substance of the Brain contains neither Vein nor any Blood-bearing Vessel within it self and besides that it is not so firm that Arteries and Veins should be dispers'd through it as in other Parts of the Body But this difference may be easily reconcil'd upon the joyning of these two Opinions together and asserting that the Blood partly enters the brain together with the little Arteries and that partly being pour'd into the Pores it moves forward through the Substance of the Brain in the same manner as the blood in the Liver is thrust forward through the Veins and in the circulation of the blood passes through the Substance of the Parts For if the subtle Arteries should not penetrate the Substance of the brain a sufficient supply of blood could not be pour'd into it and again if the blood should not pass through the Pores of the Substance but that the innumerable little Spots of blood which are to be seen in the Dissection of the Substance should flow out of the small Vessel being wounded certainly Myriads of small Vessels must be contain'd in the Substance nay the whole Substance would seem to be woven and compacted together out of that sort of small Vessels which however seems less probable XVIII The remainder of the Blood which is infus'd through the said Arteries into the Brain and there concocted is empty'd into the Veins and Hollownesses of the Meninxes to be carry'd to the Branches of the Iugular Veins and thence to the Heart XIX As to these Blood bearing Vessels together with the Arterious and Veiny Vessels Willis has observ'd that while they ascend upwards to the Brain they are various and in several places close meet together about the thick and thin Meninx not only Arteries with Veins but Arteries with Arteries that is to say the Carotides of the one side with the Carotides of the other moreover the Vertebrals of both sides one with another as also with the hinder Branches of the Carotides and that the mutual Closures of the Carotides are about the Basis of the Skull under the hard Meninx and between it To the knowledge of which Closures and as it were mutual Kissings of each other he attain'd by this Experiment As often says he as I injected any Liquor dy'd with Ink into either of the Carotides presently the Branches of each side and the chief Disseminations of the Vertebral Arteries were colour'd with the same Tincture Moreover if the same injection were repeated several times through the same Passage the Vessels creeping through every Angle and Corner of the Brain and Cerebel will be dy'd with the same Colour And in those Parts which are overspread with that miraculous Net the Tincture injected of one side will penetrate the Net-resembling Folds in both sides Whence it is apparent that there is a Communication between all the Vessels that water the whole Brain At length he adds That several small Kernels are interspac'd between the diminutive Nets of the Vessels kissing each other easily discern'd in a moist and hydropic brain though in others hardly to be discern'd XX. The Brain has no Nerves in its own Substance for in regard the Organ of Feeling is general and judges of all the Senses and Animal Motions it ought to be void of Sence and Animal Motion for being endu'd with one Sence or Motion it could not have rightly judg'd of
Strings or Fibers Malpigius has also observ'd by the help of his Microscope and says they are so apparent in the brains of Fish that if they be held up against the Light they resemble an Ivory Comb and also that there may be seen bloody Vessels running between them II. The inferior part of the Brawny Body constitutes the Lucid Enclosure or Looking-Glass and the Fornix next to which on the upper side lie the two upper Ventricles III. Above two remarkable Veins rest upon the Brawny Body one of each side which open into the fourth Hollowness Into these the Blood of most part of the small Vessels of the thin Meninx is empty'd to be again conveigh'd through them into the said Sinus or Hollowness Franciscus de le boe Sylvius describes another Orifice observ'd by himself in the Lucid Enclosure The Brawny Body says he where it begins to grow thin toward the Lucid Enclosure we have observ'd and there we found about a year since that the Enclosure it self has a narrow gaping sometimes divided into two parts to our great Admiration IV. There are also several Cells to be observ'd in the Brain closing together one with another For though the Cavities contain'd in this noble Bowel are continuous nevertheless because at first sight this Continuity seems carry'd on through narrower passages hence the Anatomists divide those Cavities into four Ventricles or Hollownesses of which three are seated in the Brain the fourth is common to the Cerebel and the extended Marrow But all on the inside are fac'd with a most thin Membrane to which Erastus not without reason allows an obscure Sence of Feeling V. The Brain being taken away as far as the Brawny Body presently appear the two Upper Ventricles vulgarly call'd the Foremost by others the Lateral of which the one is the Right and the other the Left They resemble in some manner a Crescent Moon and about the middle where they meet they are distinguish'd one from the other with a white Interstitium from the Substance it self of the Brain and transparent being held to the Light hence call'd the Septum Lucidum and by others the Looking-Glass And this by the observation of Malpigius is furnish'd with streight Fibers extended in length from the fore to the hinder Parts These Ventricles are alike both for Use and in Form much larger and longer than the rest overcast with a most thin Membrane wherewith the inner parts of the other two are invested At the upper part from a beginning somewhat broad and obtuse they grow somewhat narrow toward the third Ventricle and of each side with a Channel sufficiently wide descend into the Papillary Processes by which way they discharge the Flegm therein collected through the Ethmoidean Bone into the Nostrils and Mouth This Passage in the Brain of a Calf will admit a Goose Quill but in Men is much narrower These Passages the several Modern Anatomists never observ'd and some have assum'd to themselves the Discovery thereof yet are they at large describ'd by Galen in his Treatise of the Use of the Parts At the hinder part which unfolds it self more circularly and bends like a Scyth they are carry'd downward to the bottom of the Brain and end near the original of the Optic Nerves In which place they are both enter'd by a Branch of the Carotid Artery which forms the Choroid Fold VI. At the lower and hinder part of these Ventricles where they wind back to the former Parts in the middle of the Brain underneath the Callous Body and common to both Parts of the Brain appear the Fornix or Arch gibbous without but hollow within constituted by a most white marrowy Substance of the Brain furnish'd with arch'd Fibers toward the sides and overcast with a most thin Membrane It is also call'd TESTUDO or the Tortoise for that like a vaulted Roof or an Arch in a Building it seems to sustain the burden and weight of the Brain resting upon it Of which more when we come to treat of the Optic Nerves From all the hindermost Thighs to the Arteries in all the middlemost space it is not fasten'd to the Brain but remains free The hinder Thighs Hippocrates calls Pedes Hippocampi Riolanus guided by Aranteus believes these Thighs to be Branches of the optic Nerves turn'd upwards and that the optic Spirits issue from thence as from a Fountain hence that they meet toward the fore-parts to unite the visible Species's within the Brain VII In these two upper Ventricles the Choroid Fold is to be met with a wonderful and elegant Piece of Work form'd out of a most thin and diminutive Membrane produc'd from the Pia Mater several small Kernels and small Branches of little Vessels variously complicated together Which little Branches come from the Twigs of the Carotid Artery with which others think the small Branches of the Cervical Artery to be intermix'd With these small Arteries twice or thrice we observ'd an apparent little Vein to run along all the whole Length of the Fold and to pour forth its Blood into the third Ventricle into the Vein always in that place running through the middle of the Fold and emptying it self into the fourth Hollowness and so to be continuous with it Bauhinus and several others contrary to all Reason and Sight will have the Branch of the fourth Hollowness intermix'd Riolanus asserts it to consist of Veins only without any Arteries as on the other side he believes the wonderful Net to consist only of Arteries though both the one and the other are for the most part constituted of Arteries and have very few Veins insomuch that for that very reason some question'd whether there were any Veins at all VIII This Fold arises from the lowermost hinder part of these Ventricles each of which parts a Branch of the Carotid Artery enters which afterwards constitutes the wonderful Net near the Spittle-Kernel and wrapt about with a tender Membrane ascends upward into these Ventricles where being divided into innumerable Branches it forms this Fold expanded through the said Ventricles Which when it has reacht the foremost Tuberosities of the Ventricles on both sides round about the foremost Thigh of the Arch or Fornix passes into the third Ventricle latent underneath to the sides of which Ventricle it is every way fastned as also to the Substance of the Fornix it self resting upon that Ventricle with little Branches which it sends forth into the Marrowy Substance of the Brain The Fastning and Ingress of these little Branches is presently seen when the Fornix is lightly rais'd up and turn'd back and so the third Ventricle is discover'd IX Through this Fold the Arterious Blood is conveigh'd for making of Animal Spirits out of which thro' small diminutive Kernels hardly conspicuous and scatter'd among the little Arteries of the Fold the more serous part not fit for the making of Spirits is separated suckt out and collected together
in the Ventricles not as an unprofitable Excrement but as a useful Humor and there to be prepar'd for a necessary Use which is threefold 1. By its Coolness to temper the boyling Heat of the Blood passing along the Fold for the Fold swims upon it and so to prepare it for the making of Animal Spirits 2. By flowing to the Glandules of the Tonsils and Mouth to moisten the Larynx and Gullet 3. That in the Mouth in which together with the Liquor flowing through the Spitly Channels it begets the Spittle and in the Stomach it may be mixt with the chew'd Nourishment and help their Concoction by a peculiar Fermentation In the same manner as the Lympha flowing to the Chyle-bearing Channels prepares the Chylus after a specific manner that so coming to the Heart it may be the more easâ—…ly dilated therein and converted into Blood X. But when by reason of the coldness of the Brain or some other Weakness that Liquor is not sufficiently prepar'd then becoming more crude and viscous it is gather'd together in the Ventricle in greater abundance and from thence not only flows more copiously to the Parts aforesaid but many times the greater part of it not able to fall down to the Iaws through the ordinary narrow Channels a great quantity of it descends through other Passages to the Nose and Mouth and thence as a superfluous Excrement vulgarly call'd Flegm or Snot is evacuated at the Mouth and Nostrils And that this is the true Use of the Pituitous Humor many Reasons demonstrate 1. For that in an extraordinary heat the Head being very hot and dry and consequently this Liquor being much wasted and but little of it falling down to the Mouth and Tonsils it causes a great drought of the Jaws and Mouth and thence Thirst which also happens for the same reason in Fevers and other hot Distempers 2. For that upon longing after any pleasing Food that a man sees this Liquor together with the Spitly Humor flowing through the Spittle-Vessels flows no less from the Brain through the widened Passages to the Mouth and Tongue than the Animal Spirits that are determin'd and sent by the Mind to the Parts that require Motion 3. Because that in Persons of a hotter and drier Temper in whom the serous and flegmatic part of the Blood does not so copiously abound and the said Liquor is collected in a lesser quantity in the Ventricles and is better concocted and the thinner part much more dissipated there are none or very few Excrements evacuated from the Nose and Palate neither do they spit so much but they are more thirsty 4. Because that in moister Natures a great Quantity of this Liquor is collected in the Ventricles of the Brain and hence a greater quantity of Spittle flows into the Kernels of the Jaws and Mouth and the Spittlechannels and frequently more crude to the Mouth and Stomach â—…ay sometimes in so great a quantity as in a Day and a Night to fill whâ—…e 〈◊〉 full if the câ—…ld and moist Temper of the Brain send the Humor down in great Quantity and sometimes descending in greater Quantity to the Stomach it so relaxes and debilitates by its quantity its Coldness and its Moisture that it vitiates the fermentaceous Humors growing there and by that means takes away the Patient's Stomach and hinders Concoction 5. Because that for want of Spittle the Act of Swallowing is render'd difficult and the Concoction of the Stomach is ill perform'd as is apparent in many that are troubl'd with Fevers XI After this serous Humor being separated from the Arterious Blood of the Fold and that a sufficient quantity of that Arterious Blood is transmitted into the Brain and Marrow for the making of Animal Spirits that Blood which remains over and above 〈◊〉 the Fold flows to the Vein sometimes single sometimes double in the Ventricle running between the middle of the Fold above the Pineal Kernel and through that is carry'd to the great Hollowness of the Scythe This Vein Galen affirms to be deriv'd from no other Vein because there is no â—…ion or Conjunction of it with any other Vein to be observ'd However Bauhinus believes it to be a Branch of the great Hollowness Which Mistake is sufficiently refell'd by what we have said in the Fourth Chapter XII From what has been said we are to take notice of the Grand Mistake of Rolfinch who in a long Discourse seeking for a new Cause of Catarrhs never before found out and rejecting the Opinions of all others tho' too inconsiderately concludes that the Carotid Arteries are the Fountains of all Catarrhs For he says that they discharge their flegmatic Humors partly into the wonderful Net and that from thence these Excrements ascend higher into the Choroid Fold and the Ventricles of the Brain from whence they flow down to the Pituary Kernel and there are insensibly wasted Moreover that the said flegmatic Humors are partly purged forth through the outermost Branch of the inner Propagation into all the spungy parts of the Nostrils Mouth Jaws and Palate and are thence discharged as altogether unprofitable Which they are faulty either in Quantity Quality Manner Time or Place of Excretion then Catarrhs are thereby bred But the Learned Gentleman did not consider how easily those flegmatic Humors stop up the narrow Passages of the slender Net and Fold and what terrible Diseases thence arise as Apoplexies Lethargies Carus's c. to which men would be most frequently obnoxious if that Proposition were true Nor does he take notice that the Arteries equally convey the Blood to all Parts without any Choice nor do they particulatly convey the Choleric parts to the Liver the Melancholy to the Spleen or the Flegmatic to the Head and discharge those Humors into those Bowels which nevertheless he will have to be so done whereas there is not in the Arteries any power of separating any judgment to make choice nor can those Bowels do it by any particular virtue of Attraction but that the various alteration of one and the same Blood and the separation of the smallest Particles is order'd according to the diversity of the Kernels conformation and diversity of the parts into which it flows He alledges many Arguments for the proof of his Opinion but so contrary to Reason and Experience that they are not worth a Refutation XIII Moreover the Arch being turn'd backward the Third or Middle Ventricle which is the Concourse or Meeting of the two uppermost or foremost as it were form'd in the Center of the Marrow of the Brain Wherein are several things to be consider'd 1. Two Passages The first of which with an eminent Process which Veslingius calls the Womb is carry'd downward to the Funnel and pituitary Kernel through which the Flegmatic Excrements of the Brain are vulgarly said to be evacuated but erroneously The other which is call'd the Arse or the hole of the Arse passes to the fourth Ventricle and is
from all Parts in greater quantity to the Substance of the brain than is requisite for the nourishment of it For on the outside Thousands of little branches of Arteries empty a great quantity of blood partly into the Ash-colour'd Cortex enfolding the brain in whose little Kernels apt Particles are separated for the Generation of Spirits from those that are unapt and suckt up by the extremities of the little Fibers of the brain extended into the Cortex partly enter the Substance of the brain it self Moreover on the inside also in the third Ventricle that there are infinite slender branches inserted from the Choroid Fold into the white Pithy Substance and which stick and cling to it will easily appear to those who have prudently examin'd that Ventricle and gently lifted up the Fornix or Arch for then they may perceive innumerable little branches of the Choroid Fold sticking to and entring the Substance of the Fornix the furrow'd Monticles the Stones and Buttocks and pouring into the Pores of it the thinner blood freed by the little Kernels of the Fold from a great part of its viscous Serum which in the dissection of the Substance is seen to start as well out of the invisible Vessels as out of the Pores Moreover it is requisite that the Animal Spirits should be generated in that part out of which they may most conveniently either flow or be thrust forward into the Nerves But such a part is the Substance of the brain and pith which as being altogether fibrous and continuous with the Nerves has also Pory Fibers continuous with them into which by the compression of the brain which follows its dilatation those Spirits may commodiously be squeez'd forward Lastly the Soul makes use of the Ministry of these Spirits and therefore they ought to be generated and contain'd in that part where the Soul resides But the Soul does not reside in empty Cavities or Ventricles in the midst of excrementitious Filth but in solid living Parts Therefore as it resides in the Substance of other Parts so likewise in that of the brain where it lays the foundations of the Animal Spirits which from thence it sends every way at her own pleasure through the Nerves X. This Opinion two great Difficulties seem to oppose 1. Because the Apoplexy and other heavy Drowsinesses proceed according to the Iudgment of most eminent Physicians from a stoppage of the Animal Spirits which hinders their Influx out of the Ventricles of the Brain into the Pith by reason of some obstruction of the beginning of the Pith or its compression happening through some other Cause Which Obstruction or Compression would not be the Cause of the Apoplexy or that same Lethargic Drowsiness if the Spirits were not generated in the Ventricles or the Choroid Fold but in the Substance of the Brain it self 2. Because the Disposal of the Spirits determinated by the Mind would not be compleated in the Substance of the Brain it self but in the common Sensory which is seated in the Brain it self This the Catalepsis plainly shews us wherein the Spirits flow in great quantity into the Nerves but no new determination of them follows because of the Obstruction of the common Sensory XI The first Difficulty is easily remov'd if the Cause of the Motion of the Brain be more narrowly pry'd into In the Fifth Chapter we have at large inform'd you that the Brain is mov'd by the perpetual first Mover of our Body that is to say the Heart and that the Heart dilates the whole Brain by forcing through the Arteries the Spirituous Blood into its Substance which upon the cessation of that Impulse presently falls again and so by compression forces the Spirits contain'd in it further into the Nerves XII Now if through any Cause as Obstruction or Compression c. the Arteries happen to be streighten'd through which the Blood is push'd forward and flows into the Brain by which means the free access of the Blood forc'd through the Arteries to the Brain is foreslow'd or obstructed then there is a great diminution of the Matter proper for the generation of Spirits and the motion of the Brain is very small whence happens not only a generation of very few Spirits and a weaker Impulse of them into the Nerves Now in regard that few Spirits and those weakly impuls'd are not sufficient to perform the Actions of the Sensory Organs whose Actions are also perform'd by the continual and sufficing motion of the Spirits of necessity there follows a deep Drowsiness or Rest of the Animal Actions which Drowsiness is either more or less as the streightness of the Arteries is either more or less But if those Arteries through which the Blood flows toward the inner parts of the Brain that is to say the Arteries of the wonderful Net and the Choroid Fold nay the Carotid Arteries themselves be of a sudden strongly compress'd and obstructed by the sudden falling of thick Flegm collected in the Brain upon them or the depression of the Skull and Brain presently the Motion of the Blood toward the Brain is obstructed and hence also the generation of the Animal Spirits and their motion and impulse into and through the Nerves is obstructed which is the Cause of the Apoplexy Which Physicians hitherto have absurdly affirm'd to happen from the obstruction or streightning of the beginning of the Nerves when it altogether proceeds from the obstruction or compression of the Arteries Which Hippocrates most clearly teaches us where he asserts the Cause of the Apoplexy to be the standing of the Blood more especially in the Arteries of the Neck that is to say the Carotides and others deriv'd from thence such as those which compose the wonderful Net and Choroid Fold Seeing that thereby the Motion and Action of the Spirits is destroy'd which Moâ—…ion being obstructed the body must of necessity rest Let us hear the most acute Fernelius who confirms this Matter most elegantly by Experiments and Reasons Seeing upon a time says he a lusty sane man fall to the ground upon a desperate Blow upon the Left Eye and presently depriv'd of Sence and Motion together with a difficulty of Breathing and Snoaring and other strong Symptoms of an Apoplexy and that he could neither be preserv'd by Blood-letting nor any other way but that he dy'd within twelve hours I thought it worth my while to search into the Cause of his Death To that purpose having dissected and open'd his Brain and finding no Contusion of the Bone or Meninxes or Substance of the Brain but only that the inner Veins of the Eye were broken by the violence of the Contusion I observ'd that from thence about two Spoonfuls of Blood had lighted upon the Basis of the Brain which being clotted together had bound up those Arteries which form the Net-like Contexture and which being thence propagated into the Ventricles of the Brain constitute the other Choroid Fold But the Ventricles of
of Salt and many Sulphury Spirits dilated together and exactly mix'd in the Heart the other consists of very few Sulphury but chiefly Salt Spirits and differ not in respect of their Substance only and Composition but also in their Use and are made in a peculiar bowel the brain every way different from the Heart Lastly seeing also that from them the Animal Actions proceed very much different from the Natural as the Phansie the Imagination Ratiocination the Memory Judgment Feeling Seeing Motion of the Muscles c. and that from their being vitiated peculiar Affections and Diseases arise as is apparent in Vertigo's Apoplexies Night-mares Madness Phrensie Convulsions and other Accidents proceeding from their deprav'd Motion too copious influx or deficiency the like to which cannot proceed from the defects of the Animal Spirits All which is clearly made out by Galen l. de Placit Hipp. Plat. c. 6. as also l. 7. c. 3. de usu Partium As to the Matter out of which these Spirits are generated Glisson and Charlton have endeavour'd to introduce lately something of Novelty who both maintain these Spirits to be generated of some portion of the Chylus which is suck'd up by the Nerves out of which partly these Spirits produc'd partly some Iuice rawer than the Blood is generated which flows through the Nerves to the nourishment of all the Spermatic Parts But this absurd Opinion we have already refuted l. 1. c. 16. And Deusingius also destroys it in a large Discourse l. de Nutritii Succi novo Comment The most ancient and truest Opinion is that they are generated out of the arterious blood but after what manner they are generated has never hitherto been certainly describ'd Cartesius with whom most at this day agree discourses thus concerning this Matter It is to be consider'd says he that all the more vivacious and subtil parts of the Blood which the heat rarifies in the Heart immediately and in great quantity enter the Cavities and therefore they rather muster thither than to any other part because that all the Blood which goes out of the Blood through the great Artery directs its course in a direct Line to that part and when it cannot all enter because the Passages are very narrow the more agitated and subtil parts of it pass through alone while the rest diffuse themselves through all the parts of the Body Now these most subtil parts of the Blood compound the Animal Spirits neither do they to that end want any other alteration in the Brain only that there they are separated from the other less subtil parts of the Blood For those which I call here Spirits are nothing but Bodies and have no other Propriety only that they are most subtil Bodies and are moved with an extraordinary celerity By these Words it appears that Cartesius did not differ much from the Opinion of those who believe the Animal Spirits nothing distinct in Specie from the Vital which is already refuted And this he openly seems to signifie l. 2. de hom Artic. 10. Where he speaks thus That portion of Blood says he which rises up as high as the Brain not only helps the nourishment and pre servation of the Substance of the Brain but also in the first place generates therein a subtil Vapour or rather active and pure Flame which we call the Animal Spirits A little after he adds And thus the more subtil Particles of the Arterious Bloodâ—… without any preparation or mutation other than that by which they are separated from the thicker Particles and are agitated with that vehement celerity which the heat of the Heart has endu'd them with lose the form of Blood and come under the name of Animal Spirits Moreover he asserts a certain wonderful Separation of the thinner parts of the Blood from the thicker whereas the arterious Blood altogether such as it is is equally thrust forward through the Arteries upward and downward neither is there any reason why the more subtil parts should be more specially carry'd upward toward the Head and the thicker flow to the rest of the Body As to the narrowness of the passages that proves nothing for the Carotid and Cervical Arteries are wide and large enough so that the thicker blood mix'd together with the more spirituous may as well flow through them as the other Arteries Neither does the directness of the passage to such a separation of the most subtil particles from the thicker make any thing to the purpose for the blood being violently thrust forward out of the Heart rushes forth where it finds way given without any separation of the particles For the Spirits are not separated from it by degrees as the Spirits of Wine or any other Liquor containing Spirits in a Chymical Distillation where by the force of the Fire the Spirits are dissolv'd by degrees without any other impetuous compulsion and ascend directly upward and if any such be allow'd them fly away through any direct narrow passages the watery parts flowing out at the lateral passages But here is a rapid propulsion of the whole dissolv'd sanguineous mass into the great Artery and all its wide narrow streight crooked upper lower productions that so swift sudden that in that small moment of time that the Heart makes that propulsion so sudden and rapid a separation of the thinner from the thicker can neither be done nor taught by reason nor apprehended by Imagination If the blood attenuated and render'd vaporous in the Ventricles of the Heart did ascend upwards into the Arteries of its own accord without any impulse then perchance by reason of its slow progress some such thing might be imagin'd by us but in regard that the Heart by a sudden contraction impetuously and rapidly expels as it were in the twinkling of an eye whatever is in its Ventricles such a separation can never be made Thus if any one with a Syringe shall force red Wine boyling hot into a Tube crooked toward the sides and bor'd through at the upper part with three or four Holes it will fly forth equally such as it is at all the holes at the top or sides whether crooked wide or narrow nor will the violence of the force or shortness of the time allow any separation of the thicker parts from the thinner much less a particular passage of the thinner thro' the uppermost direct little holes without the thicker And so it is with the blood forc'd out of the Heart Besides the quickest Eye in the world could never observe any difference either in thickness or thinness between the blood ascending upward to the Head through the wide and direct passages or the blood descending downward through the crooked and broad passages For that which is taken out of any Animal from the Carotid differs not a tittle from that which descends out of the Aorta or is drawn out of the Iliac Vein by a small Prick as neither the returning remainder of the blood
of it here they soften there they harden As to the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves see the foregoing Chapter XIV To these Animal Spirits hitherto no other Use was attributed only that they are serviceable to the Animal Actions that is to say the principal Faculties the Senses and the Animal Motions which is not to be deny'd but besides this there seems to be another natural Use to be assign'd them which is that they conduce in a high measure to the nourishment of the Parts especially the spermatical This is chiefly apparent from hence because that as the blood continually flows out of the Heart thro' the Arteries so likewise these Animal Spirits continually flow from the Brain through the Nerves to the Parts and that naturally without the determination or appointment of the Soul even when the Mind makes no appointment at all as in Sleep and in soporiferous Diseases But altho' besides this natural Motion perpetually proceeding they are frequently mov'd by another determinated Motion proceeding from the Mind yet that detracts nothing from the continual natural Motion but that these Spirits by virtue of that may be serviceable to the Action of Nutrition as they are thereby serviceable to the Animal Actions For the blood when the Body is at rest is forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries by a setled continual Motion to the nourishment of the Parts shall it therefore when by reason of any extraordinary Exercises or heating of the Body it is ten times swifter and more rapidly mov'd and forc'd out be no longer proper for the nourishment of the Parts Certainly no man of Reason will say that that same second rapid Motion despoyls the blood of its nutritive Quality And so likewise the more rapid determinative motion of the Spirits often altering the first continual Motion cannot be said to deprive them of their Quality necessary to the Assistance of Nutrition XV. But some will say How can the Work of Nutrition equally proceed in the Parts when sometimes more sometimes fewer Animal Spirits flow into these or those Parts For it seems that those into which fewer Spirits flow should be less those into which more Spirits pass should be more nourish'd I answer that the same thing befalls these Spirits as befalls the blood which though it be more rapidly and in greater quantity thrust forward into the Parts upon extraordinary Exercises and Heats of the Body yet does it not nourish them ever a jot the more push'd on by its ordinary continual Motion in regard that rapid Motion of it is caus'd by the great Heat by Motion and Heat the blood becomes more thin and subtil and the Pores of the Parts more loose so that the blood may not be able to stick so close to the Parts but that a great quantity of it may be dissipated So also these Spirits when they are frequently determin'd in greater quantity to these or those parts endue them indeed with a firmer solidity but no larger augmentation because the chiefest part of them by reason of their tenuity is dissipated and what is not serviceable for nourishment or is not dissipated that being pour'd forth according to custom into the Substance of the Parts and being somewhat thickned enters the extremity of the Veins together with the remainder of the Blood and is mixt and circulated together with it and carry'd to the heart Of which Circulation Rolfincius and Deusingius take notice XVI Now we are to take notice what these Spirits afford or contribute to Nourishment It has been said l. 2. c. 12. that the blood consists of a sulphury salt and serous Juice and that it is forc'd forward every way for the nourishment of the Parts Therefore in its Mass there are two sorts of Substances serving to the nourishment of the Parts Sulphur and Salt Mercury is a third for the most part unprofitable indeed for nourishment but altogether necessary for the conjunction mixture and as a Vehicle of the former But of the two former some serve for the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts others to the nourishment of the Spermatic parts The fleshy and fat parts are chiefly nourish'd by the sulphury particles of the blood which serve to endue them with an Oily softness and something of sweetness Nevertheless there are some salt particles to render the parts more firm and solid But when that in those parts the sulphury particles predominate above the salt then are they softer and fatter where less prevalent more fleshy and firm The Spermatic parts are nourish'd by the salt particles of the blood which render them more solid and hard yet have some sulphury particles mix'd with them according to whose lesser or greater proportion and dissolution some parts are softer as the Membranes Veins and Arteries others harder as the Bones and Gristles XVII But to the end this nourishment may be carry'd on without any ob struction there is of necessity requir'd some kind of separation of the salt particles from the sulphury that the one may the better be enabled to adhere to the Spermatic the other to the Fleshy and Fat Particles and be assimilated to them This Separation is caus'd by the Animal Spirit which by its influx which as it were coagulating by a slight kind of effervescency and peculiar 〈◊〉 the salt particles separates them from the sulphury to the end they may be affix'd to the spermatic parts and by the means of the heat and a small sulphureous Vapor be assimilated to them and as the spermatic parts are more or less dry or moist and more or less of the sulphury particles are mix'd with them so the salter particles of the blood are more or less harden'd in them Thus they become altogether dry and hard in the Bones but softer in the Membranes and Fibers c. These salter particles being thus moderately separated out of the remaining more sulphury Mass of the blood that which is proper goes to the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts So that the Animal Spirits supply the place of a subacid Rennet or Coagulum which is extracted out of Salt and salt things For that such a sowr Ferment or Coagulum causes the separation of salt and sulphury particles is most evidently apparent in Chymistry For if you mingle Spirit of Wine wherein there is ten times a greater proportion of sulphury than salt particles with Spirit or Water of Tartar which consists of Salt Tartarous particles thinly dissolv'd and melted the Mixture will be exact into which Mixture if you pour in never so little Spirit of acid Salt or Vitriol there will be presently an Effervescency by which the salt particles will be separated from the sulphury and watery and being coagulated they will fix and precipitate to the bottom Thus also by the mixture of Animal Spirits which are endu'd with a gentle subacidish quality the salt particles of the blood flowing into the parts are in a
distils from several small Kernels seated within the Membrane through some such little Vessels or the Pores of the surrounding Membrane Through the closing of which Pores the Salival Liquor being detained within the Membrane many times little Swellings arise without Pain Sometimes in the inside of the Cheeks sometimes in the Palate of the Mouth which either break of themselves with much Spitting or else are opened with a Chyrurgions Instrument XXVIII Des Cartes seems to have been ignorant of these Vessels and therefore deduces the Original of Spitle from the Stomach and says that certain Particles of Arterious Blood fall into the Stomach and Guts where they do the Office of Aqua-fortis in assiâ—…ting the Concoction of the Nourishment from which because they are very hot certain Vapors ascending through the Gullet into the Mouth thicken there into Spittle But in regard that the Salival Juice manifestly descends from the Head and Kernels and whereas in a great Heat of the Body hot Blood flows to the Stomach and intestines in greater quantity and yet the Mouth is not for all that the more moistned when dry and parch'd up when at that time the greater quantity of Vapors ascending to the Mouth should cause the more moisture in the Mouth whereas also whatever ascends from the Stomach causes rather Puking and Vomiting which never happen in the increase of Spittle and lastly seeing that in cold and flegmatic Persons in whom the Arterious Blood is colder and flows in less quantity to all the Parts and consequently into the Stomach which is the reason that fewer Vapors ascend from the Stomach to the Mouth and yet such Persons abound in Spittle all these things fully demonstrate that the Opinion of Des Cartes touching Spittle is but a Fiction XXIX It remains therefore unquestionable that the Salival Liquor does not ascend through the Oesophagus but is discharg'd into the Mouth through the aforesaid Salival Vessels But in regard the Liquor of those Vessels is carry'd in a very great quantity to the Mouth the Question is out of what Vessel that Moisture is separated and carry'd to the said Kernels of the Parotides and small Kernels from thence to be discharged through the Salival Vessels into the Mouth Wharton asserts that it flows out of the Nerves But in regard they are not hollow enough to give Passage to so great a quantity oâ—… Liquor this Opinion cannot be true Some would bring it from the Chylebearing-Vessels But in regard those Vessels do not run out so far and because that the Chylus were it carried thither might be concocted to a greater Perfection but not be chang'd into another less nourishing or more fermentaceous Humor this Opinion also stands upon no â—…ottom Deusingius believes it is discharg'd out of the Lymphatic Vessels and so comes into the Mouth Which Opinion though something more probable but because the Lymphatic Vessels do not pour their Juice into the Kernels but draw it from thence to be carry'd to other Parts neither can this Opinion be true Besides there is no question but that the Lymâ—…ha and the Spittle though they differ in thickness have the same Original both from the Blood and therefore seeing this Liquor cannot be separated from the veiny Blood as 〈◊〉 that which flows from the Kernels and other Parts it remains that it must be separated from the Arterious Blood for that the Arteries as they pour forth nourishing Blood into all the Parts so likewise into the Kernels the more saltish Salival Part of which apt for the Nourishment of the Kernels through the mixture of the Animal Spirits flowing through the little Nerves is separated from the rest of the Particles and in them is concocted somewhat after a specifical manner and farther prepar'd and the Overplus of their Nourishment having obtain'd a kind of slight sowrish Quality in the Glandules flows through the Salival Vessels into the Mouth And indeed you may discern certain Arteries in these Kernels gaping into the Kernels with small diminutive Holes and through those discharging a serous Liquor into the Glandules And this Opinion is confirm'd by great Salivations whether spontaneous or provok'd at what time such a vast quantity of Spittle is discharg'd which could never be supplied by the Nerves or any other Vessels but the Arteries XXX Now then Spittle is a Liquor slightly Fermentaceous Serous and Lympid separated from the Arterious Blood in the Parotides and various Kernels and glandulous Caruncles and discharged into the Mouth through the Salival Vessels and other Salival Passages XXXI Concerning the Qualities of Spittle we find but little written by others which nevertheless if diligently considered sufficiently demonstrate that it is not a simple Body but compounded and slippery less fluid than Water but thicker and more viscous It derives not its Forthines from its self but from the Air and Tongue In sound People it has neither Savour nor Taste of it self which in sick People it sometimes acquires from the bad Temper of the Humors it self or the mixture of other ill Humors and sometimes from the Savor and Taste of the Nourishment received XXXII It would be a difficult thing to give an exact Accompt of its Composition which is very wonderful For it is easily mix'd with all sorts of Nourishment dry moist oyly salt sulphury c. For it mixes with all things received into the Mouth And when out of our Bodies it will mix with Quick-silver whereas other more simple Heterogeneous Humors Water Spirits Oyls Salts and other mixed Humors will not associate which Salt will do and not only mix with but unite them all together So that it seems to be the universal Internal Menstruum by means of which all things receiv'd into the Mouth are united together and descend with it to the Stomach to promote a more exact dissolution of the swallowed Substances Whence Francis de le Boe Sylvius conjectures that it contains in it self much Water somewhat of volatil Spirit least of Laxivious Salt with a very small quantity of Oyl and Acid Spirit mixed and tempered one with another XXXIII As to its Use it is manifold and very remarkable 1. Being mixed with the Meat chewed in the Mouth by its slippâ—…riness it facilitates Swallowing which can hardly be done without it as is apparent in dry Fevers and other Accidents that cause Drought 2. It draws from the drier sorts of Meat a sapid Salt which could never be drawn forth without moisture 3. It quenches Thirst which is the reason that they who spit much are seldom adry 4. It renders slippery the inner parts of the Mouth the Chaps the Organs of Speech and the Gullet 5. In the Stomach it promotes the Fermentation of the Nourishment receiv'd nay it is their primary Ferment containing all things in it self to perfect that Fermentation that is to say some slight Acidity tempered with a volatil Spirit in a great quantity of Water Which fermenting power appears
Cavity in the Optics condemns the Opinion in general As for the Mamillary Processes they are no Nerves Vid. l. 3. c. 8. Nor are the spungy Bodies of the Yard Nerves though erroneously so called besides that Hollowness in the Nerves is against Reason For they carry invisible Spirits through the invisible Pores of their Strings but no conspicuous Liquor there being no such thing ever known to flow from them either upon Wounds or Dissections Moreover seeing the Spinal Marrow from whence they derive their Original has no Cavities much less the hard and dry Nerves that proceed from it Now that the long Marrow is not hollow we have often try'd by means of a long Pipe through which we could never make any Breath to pass though the Pipe being thrust into the Division easily went to the end of it Nor do Galens Words contradict my Opinion who does not speak of any sensible Cavity but of an insensible Hollowness meaning the Pores in which respect they may be said to be insensibly hollow Therefore says Nellianus Glancanus Though the Nerves do not appear sensibly perforated yet they are esteemed capable to conveigh the Animal Spirits For that the Spirits is most subtil and the Marrow of the Nerves so spungy as to be easily penetrated by a subtil Spirit Vid. l. 3. c. 11. IV. The Substance of the Nerves is thought to be threefold The first the Internal Medullary Substance proceeding from the Marrow of the Brain The second and third is the double Membrane investing the inner Substance of which the one thinner and more inward is the Production of the Piâ—… Meninx the other thicker and more outward the Production of the hard Meninx But this threefold Substance though perhaps it may be conspicuous in the Optic Nerves in the rest is rather to be distinguished by Reason than Sense Seeing all the Nerves are only long Threads wherein there is no Pith or Medullary Substance to be seen whence some deny that there is any Marrow at all in the Nerves And hence it is that that the Nerves which seem to be composed of Threads only are numbred among the similar Parts not that they are simply so but seem to be so and are all alike in all Parts V. How the Nerves are nourished is hard to judge Vesâ—…ingius allows them Veins and Arteries for Nourishment and vital Heat For which reason Hossman will have them hollow Lindan says that all the Nerves are not only hollow but admit a little Capillary Artery Stenonis also believes that he has observed Blood-bearing Vessels between the Strings of the Nerves We have our selves observed in the Optics some slight Foot-steps of a Blood-bearing Vessel passing and expanding it self into the Net-resembling-Tunicle for the Nourishment of the Humors and Tunicles of the Eye but never in any other of the Nerves And therefore I hold the Opinion that extends to all the Nerves to be groundless 1. Because never any such little Arteries were ever discernible in any of the largest Nerves except the Optics and what Stenonis observed among the Threads I should rather think might be found in the enfolding Tunicles if there were any such thing 2. Because the narrowness of the Pores is not only extreamly streight but plainly invisible not able to admit a small Hair much less a Capillary Artery 3. Because the Pulsation of the Arteries would be a hindrance to the Passage of the Animal Spirits especially the Passage of the Nerve being streightned by the Swelling of the Artery in a violent Pulsation of the Heart 4. Because that upon the Dissection of any Nerve not the least drop of Blood appears to flow out of any Artery supposed to be within side Glisson writes that the Nerves by conveighing the Animal Spirits are not only serviceable to Sense and Motion but also carry a certain nutritive Humor for the Nourishment of themselves and the Parts which they enter and that they do not receive this Humor from the Muscles Bones Heart Lungs and Kidneys but from the Spleen Stomach and Intestines and partly also mediately from the Brain But the narrowness of the Nerves is sufficient to refute this vain Opinion and we see that the least Humor getting into them obstructs the Spirits and causes the Palsie Besides that no Juice can be squeez'd out of the Nerve when hurt at any time nor does the Nerve being ty'd with any Ligature either swell or grow languid in any Part nor is there the least Tumor to be observed either about or beyond the Ligature To this add the Experiment of Regner de Graef We laid bare says he the remarkable Nerve tending to the hinder Part of the Thighs and slit it athwart through the Middle and being freed from the Lymphatic Vessels put it into a glass Viol such as wherein we used to collect the Pancreatic Iuice the Neck of which was so narrow that the thickness of the dissected Nerve gently closed the Orifice of it least any Spirit or whatever passes more suttle through the Nerves might exhale into the Air. This Viol we fixed to the Skin in hopes that if any thing of liquid passed through the Skin we should by that means preserve it but all in vain For during the space of four or five Hours not a drop came forth nor could we perceive any sticking of the Animal Spirits to the Sides of the Glass by Condensation Moreover what Glisson propounds in the last place is remote from Truth for if any Liquor were received by the Nerves it must necessarily flow into their Beginnings but there are no Beginnings of the Nerves that open either into the Stomach Intestines or Spleen but they all proceed without Exception from the long Pith of the Brain Read what we have discoursed upon this Point l. 3. c. 11. and a farther Refutation see l. 1. c. 16. VII Wharton and Charlton admits this nutritious Juice but will have it prepared and made in the Glandules seated up and down in the Body and appointed for this use But in regard that only thick and visible Juices are prepared in the Kernels no way possible to enter the Nerves and that Juice ought to flow with a contrary Stream to the Animal Spirits and for that either none at all or at least no preceptible Nerves reach to the Glandules most certainly it cannot be the Office of the Glandules to carry nutritious Humors VIII Malpigius believes some notable Juice to be conveighed through the Fibres of the Nerves but that it is derived from the Glandulous Cortex of the Brain and for this reason he numbers the nervous Fibres among the Vessels The nervous Fibres saith he are to be reckoned among the Sorts of Vessels which being cut I have observed a certain Iuice like the White of an Egg and thickning before the Fire to flow forth in a considerable quantity But still what has been already said concerning the streightness of the Nerves sufficiently evinces the
the Brain To which what has been said already will serve for Answer that the diversity of Motion does not proceed from the variety of Nerves or Spirits but the diversity of the Parts to which the Spirits are conveighed Thus carried to the Muscles they cause arbitrary Motion to places wanting Muscles but endued with moveable Fibres they cause spontaneous Motion XVII Note by the way that no Muscle is moved which is not sensible at the same time and that the Motion of the Muscle may fail and yet the Sence remain but not the contrary few Spirits being requisite for the Sence of Feeling but many to cause and perform Motion And therefore it is a false Notion that the Sence may fail in the same Member and yet the Motion remain For common Practice tells us that sometimes the feeling may fail in the Skin so as not to feel the Heat of a burning Coal but pierce the Skin with a Needle and you shall find a most acute Sence in the Muscles moving underneath which would not feel if this Hypothesis were true As frivolous is the Example produced by Regius of a young Man who had lost the Sence of feeling in his Hand the Motion remaining for I can never believe any Perforations were made to the Muscles in that Hand which had they been done Regius must have been of another Opinion but Persons as ignorant as himself will believe any thing But these Physitians seem not to have observed that this Stupidity of the Sence is not in the Muscles but only in the Skin or perhaps in the cutaneous Pannicle which being vitiated they thought the inner Parts of the Member to have lost the Sence of Feeling So that the Mistake proceeds from hence that because the Sence of Feeling failed in the Skin which might happen through vitious Humors obstructing or contracting the Pores of the Skin or else Extremity of benumming Cold the Physitian never minded the Muscles which had they diligently inspected they had found by them that the Sence never fails in them while the Motion remains XVIII I shall clear this by some Examples A Woman came to me for Advice she mov'd all her Limbs indifferent well but her Skin that was wrinkled and somewhat cold had no feeling in it though prick'd with a Needle or held to the Fire but if you thrust the Needle deep into any Muscle that lay underneath she was presently sensible of the Pain of the inner Muscle In like manner I met with a Seamen returning Scorbutic from the East Indies who had no more feeling in his Skin than a Stone though you held his Hand to a scorching Fire But if you thrust a Needle more deeply into the Muscles he was presently sensible of Pain The same Story I could tell of a Tobacco Merchant whose Skin had quite lost its Feeling but when you pricked him to the Muscles he was presently sensible of the Pain So that most certain it is that in the moving Parts the Sence never fails unless at the same time the Motion also fail XIX They that imprudently maintain this Argument assert that Sence is contributed to the Parts by the little Fibres of the Nerves but Motion by the Animal Spirits which flow into the Muscles through their little Pipes in great quantity and so that the Fibres may be obstructed though the Passage of the Animal Spirits may be free by which means the Sence fails the Motion remaining On the other side that the lower Cavity may be obstructed the Fibres remaining free and entire and then the Motion fails the Sence remaining perfect True it is that the Nerves feel by reason of the Fibres and Tunicles proceeding from the Meninx but that they contribute Sence to all the feeling Parts by means of their little Fibres is altogether false For they are not the little Fibres but the Animal Spirits flowing through the Porosities of the Nerves that cause the Faculty of Feeling in all the membranous Parts without the Influx of which the little Fibres never feel as appears in the Palsie And hence it appears how absurd it is to say That the inner Porosity being obstructed and the Passage of the Spirits by that means hindred the Motion fails but the Sence remains seeing that the Sence proceeds from the Influx and fails without it But it may be objected that though the inner Porosity of the Nerve be obstructed yet a sufficient Quantity of Spirits may pass through the Substance of the Fibres to create Motion But in the same manner it may as well be said that the Artery being obstructed within side and the Passage of the Blood being hindred suffâ—…cient vivific Heat and Spirit may pass through its Substance to preserve the natural Heat of the Parts whereas the Preservation of the Heat proceeds from the due Influx of the Blood and that failing the Heat also fails in the upper Substance of the Artery which is warmed and nourished by the Substance that passes through it Besides how can the inner Cavity of a Nerve or Artery be obstructed without the Compression of the little Fibres and the Substance it self For that if the obstructing Matter exactly close up the inner Cavity so that the most subtil and invisible Spirit cannot pass of necessity it must more closely compress the Substance of the Vessel and the little Fibres seeing that without such an exact Compression the Stoppage cannot be but the Substance being compressed with the little Fibres the Pores therein and the Fibres are quite stopped up and they being stopped how shall the Spirits pass either through the Fibres or the Substance Then again seeing that in the Motion of the Muscles their Fibres and Membranes must require a greater quantity of Animal Spirits which Spirits cause a quick Sence of feeling in the Fibres and Membranes how is it possible that a great quantity of Spirits being employed toward Motion which the Fibres and Membranes necessarily supply at the same time with the same Spirits should be deprived of Sence which requires much fewer Spirits than Motion Is not the Feeling granted by granting the necessary Means of Feeling But this Axiom they seem to reject who say that the Feeling is lost in the Muscle yet grant that many Spirits flow thither to compleat the Motion Lastly they should prove that there is an inner Cavity in the Nerves which could never yet be made out by any Person in the World XX. But there arising another Question while many believe Sensation to be communicated to the Brain by the Animal Spirits contained in the little Tubes and Membranous Substance of the Nerves others by the little Fibres of the Nerves The first Opinion seems less probable because the Animal Spirits are continually pressed away from the Brain through the Nerves but never ascend or return from the Nerves to the Brain and this seems strange again that the Ideas imprinted in the Spirits should in a moment of time be carried
from the remotest Members of the Body against the Stream of the Spirits to the Brain to be there offered to the Mind Nevertheless Gassâ—…ndus describes a single way by which he believes this return of the Spirits to the Brain may be effected For saith he a Nerve or little Nerve cannot be touched but it must be compressed nor can it be compressed but the Spirit contained must be provoked by Distention and being stirred it must push forward or rather repel the next to it and by the same reason the Spirit coming from the Brain nor can that be repelled but the whole Series by reason of Repletion and Continuity being repelled the Spirit at the beginning of the Nerve flies back to the Brain And therefore it is that the Faculty of Sence residiâ—…g in the Brain is moved by this flying back and presently perceives and apprehends the Touch which is made And afterwards he adds That nothing is sent but rather seems to be remitieâ—… and repelled that is to say the Spirit contained in the Nerves neither does 〈◊〉 appear that any thing else can touch the Brain But after this manner the Nerve being compressed the Spirit flowing into it being by that Pressure hindred from any farther Passage may be stopp'd indeed but no way repelled to the Brain or any Idea-carrying Motion be made from thence to the Brain because the continual Pressure or impulsive Motion of the Brain it self is an Obstacle to hinder the Spirits from being so strongly provoked toward the Nerves or their Ends that no contrary Motion can repel them to the Brain and that so much the less for that granting a stopping Cause yet there is no other repelling Cause Therefore it is with the Nerves as with the Arteries for the Arteries being squeezed the Blood is stopped from passing but does not flow back to the Heart because the Pulsation drives it so strongly from it that it cannot by any outward Pressure return again through the Arteries to the Heart And thus seeing the Brain with the same force expels the Spirits from it into the Nerves and seeing also that when any contract is made in any of the remotest Parts of the Body it is perceiv'd at the very same moment in the Head and in regard so rapid a Motion of the Spirits from the Foot to the Head cannot be compâ—…ehended by thought neither by reason of Repletion or Continuity the Spirits being prohibited farther passes through the Pressure of the Nerve can those Spirits which are at the Original of the Nerve fly back to the Brain because of the Propulsion aforesaid by which the Brain by its own proper Motion urges the Spirits continually toward the Nerves not permitting any to fly back Lastly seeing that by that Stoppage of Spirits no Idea of feeling whether soft or hard c. can be carryed to the Brain from the thing felt and there be represented to the Mind it is manifest that Gassendus's Opinion is but a Fiction XXI The latter Opinion that Sensation is caused in the little Fibres constituting the Body of the Nerve though more plausible yet it is hard to understand how in a moment of time the specific Image of Sensation can be carried from the Thigh to the Brain through the solid Substance of little Fibres and Nerves to be there apprehended by the Mind I know that some would make this out by the Similitude of the Strings in a musical Instrument which being touch'd at the lower end will tremble at the same time at the top But in the Bodies of Men there is not so strong a Tension of the Nerves not that streightness of Situation as in Strings pegg'd up but a great Laxity and Contortedness and a manifold Connexion every where with the Parts that such a continued Trembling should happen in the little Fibres of the Nerves Which Gassendus observes where he says That it is not the Spirit contained but the containing Tunicle which by reason of its Continuation and Distention to the Brain carries the Affection thither But because the Nerves are not extended in a streight Line like the Strings of a Lute but contorted and relaxed they cannot repress the Motion which is made at one End in the other Extremity Lewis de la Forge opposing these Words of Gassendus proves indeed that the Perception of Sense is caused by the Spirits flowing from the Part felt to the Brain but does not sufficiently convince us that this Perception is caused by the Motion communicated to the Brain His whole Argument rests upon the Influx of the Animal Spirits into the little Fibres of the Nerves which are thereby kept continually stretched But that loose Tension is not sufficient to enable a small Nerve that has so many Windings from the Foot to the Head and intervening Connexions to extend its Motion being lightly touched in the Foot so suddenly to the Brain The Noise of a Gun does not presently reach the Ear through the Air which is a yielding Body consequently there is a longer space of time required in the solid Body of a Nerve passing through so many intricate and various Turnings and yet at the very individual point of time that the Foot is touched the Idea of the Touch is felt in the Brain So that the Touch and the Perception seem to be both at the same Instant which could not be if the Motion of the Fibres were to extend it self to the Brain before the Touch could be perceived in the Brain If it be objected that this is done by the Continuity of the Nerve I answer that it may be done in hard extended things but not in soft and languid Thus if you set a Stick twenty foot long to the Ear and slightly strike the t'other end the Ear will presently perceive the Percussion but take the Gut of any large Beast and put it to the Ear blown up with Wind and hâ—…ld it to the Ear and strike at the other end the Motion shall never extend it self much above a Span much less will it reach the end next the Ear. And so it is with any Motion made in a soft languid and contorted Nerve at a distance from the Head Besides the Nerve is composed of innumerable Nerves so strongly adhering together that they cannot be parted asunder but by force Now if any small Fibre be moved in the Foot how shall that Motion reach the Brain when none of the rest which are annext to it never so much as stir If you say the first being moved the rest move and so the whole Nerve moves then the Perception of the Brain will be uncertain not being able to judge whether the first Motion were in the Toe or any other Part of the Foot Des Cartes makes mention of this Question and the better as he thinks to explain it We are to understand says he that those little Threads which as I said arise from the innermost Recesses of the Brain and compose the Marrow
brought up a great quantity of tough and viscous Slime which sometimes tasted saltish he Cought very much after Meals insomuch that through the violent Agitation of his Stomach he brought up all he had eaten with a great Pain in his Breast and Abdomen After Vomiting his Cough ceased he never spit Blood he had no Fever however his Body fell away and his strength wasted yet not so but that he still went abroad about his business Somtimes he was very Loose His Appetite held indifferent good and he slept moderately well I. THE Lungs of this Person were chiefly affected then the Stomach and several other Parts of the Body suffered under the violent Agitation of the Cough II. This Malady is called Tusis or a Cough which is a violent forcing of the Breath caused by a swift Contraction of the Breast and Lungs whereby what is troublesome to the Instruments of Breathing is expelled by 〈◊〉 force of thein-breath'd Air. III. This Malady needs no signs to discover it IV. The anteceding Cause of this Distempet is a Cold and Flegmatic disposition of the Air contracted by bad Diet. The Original Cause was Heats and Colds violent and unseasonable Exercise The containing Cause is Flegm in the Lungs either by Defluction or Collection partly twiching them with its Acrimony partly obstructing the Bronchia with its great quantity V. Cold Diet and of hard digestion bred Crudities and many saltish Humors which for want of Concoction became Acrimonious The Brain was refrigerated by the cold â—…empestous Weather and the Pores of the outward Head obstructed so that the Flegmatic serous Vapors ascending from the lower Parts soon condensed in the Ventricles of the refrigerated Brain which not being able to pass through the obstructed Pores caused first a Pose Afterwards the fiercer Cold of Winter encreasing the quantity of those Humors they being debarr'd their usual Passages by reason of their thickness fell upon the Aspera Arteria and Gristles of the Lungs and hinder Rispiration and the Acrimony of those Humors farther molesting the Pellicle of the Aspera Arteria and Bronâ—…hia enforces those Parts to a violent Exclusion of the provoking Humors VI. This Cough had lasted long for want of care of Diet and taking Remedies whence a frequent defluxion of Catarhs to the Breast the Cold of which in time much refrigerated and weakned the Lungs so that Vapors rising from the lower Parts and stopping in the Lungs were easily condensed into a Viscous liquor that stopped up the Channels of the Lungs and stuck like Bird-lime to the sides of the Bronchia which caused that violence of Coughing to shake off that tenaoious Matter VII The Cough was longer and more vehement and threw off much more tenacious Flegm in regard the Flegmatic Humors that had been gathering together all day and night about the beginning of the day abounded in so great a quantiâ—…y that they could no longer be contained in the Head but falling down upon the Lungs and tickling the Bronchia not only with their Acrimony provoked the Cough but more plentifully filling the Bronchia contracted by the Vapors condensed within them and thence hindring Respiration irritated the Cough as being that by which Nature endeavoured to throw off the trouble VIII The Cough increased after Meals because the Vapors being raised by the swallowed Nourishment and endued with some Acrimony fell upon the Lungs and there condensed stick to the refrigerated Bronchia and tickling the sensible inner Tunicle both of them and the Aspera Arteria already prepared to ease Provacation by the former Humors exasperate the Cough through the violent Agitation whereof and Compression of the Muscles of the Abdomen the Stomach throws up all again upon which the Cough ceases for a time because there is nothing in the Stomach from whence any more sharp Vapors can ascend to the Lungs IX And by reason of the same violent Motion and over frequent distension of the Muscles some Pain is felt in the Breast and Abdomen And that Compression forcing the Meat and Drink unconcocted out of the Stomach causes a violent Loosness and dejection of the Nourishment X. There is no Fever because there is no Putrefaction of the Humor but the Body is emaciated and becomes very weak because the violent concussion of the Cough weakens all the Parts of the Body nor are they able to receive or retain the Alimentary Blood flowing through the Arteries sometimes loose sometimes compressed as they ought to do 2. Because that violent Agitation expells the Nourishment received before due Concoction by which means all the Parts of the Body are deprived of their due Nourishment and consequently must be very much weakned XI The appetite continues because the Stomach is in good order undisturbed by the Catarrhs the disturbance of its Concoction being only accidental XII He sleeps moderately because the Flegmatic humor falls not in the Night from the Head to the Breast besides that the rapid Motion of the Animal Spirits to the Organs of the Senses is for a while restrained by the Cold and Plenty of the Humors so that the Organs are at rest for a while for want of copious Spirits XIII Such a Cough as this threatens great danger by reason of the Saltness of the Catarrhs the Acrimony whereof in some Veins in the Lungs may be easily corroded and broken thence Spitting of Blood and Exulcerations Beside that the Cure is difficult by reason the cold ill Temper of the Brain and Lungs is of a long standing not easie to be removed XIV In the Method of the Cure 1. The vehemency of the Cough and the Acrimony of the Catarrhs is to be allay'd 2. The Teâ—…acity of the Spittle is to be attenuated concocted and brought to Maturation 3. The cold ill temper of the Lungs and Head is to be amended and the Parts to be Coroborated 4. The falling down of the Catarrhs to the Lungs is to be prevented XV. After Purgation with Chochiâ—… Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Hiera Picra or Diaphâ—…con c. this Apozem is to be prescribed â„ž Roots of Elecampane Acorus Florence Orrice an â„¥ s. sliced Licorice Barley cleansed an â„¥ vj. Scabious Venus Hair White Hore-hound Betony Coltsfoot an M j. Oak of Jerusalem M. s. Iuniper-berrys â„¥ s. Seeds of Anise and Fennel an Ê’ ij Fat Figs No. ix Raisins cleansed â„¥ ij Water q. s. Boil them to lb j s. Add to the straining Syrup of Stoechas Horehound Oxymel Pectoral Magistral an â„¥ j. Mix them for an Apozem To which you may afterwards add for the swifter Consumption of the Flegm Sassaperil Sassafras and China-root Also the Patient may make use of this Looch â„ž Syrup of Hyssop Horehound Oxymel Magistral an â„¥ j. Syrup of Stoechas â„¥ s. Instead of which he may now and then take one of these Tablets â„ž Powder of the Root of Elecampane ℈ j. Florence Orice ℈ ij Licorice Ê’ j. Saffron gr xiv Sugar dissolved in Fennel-water â„¥ ij XVI If
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ—… such it is iâ—… diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siâ—…ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s 〈◊〉 Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether 〈◊〉 part ly by the â—…ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether â—…ov'd by â—…n Ethereâ—…l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ—… est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vâ—…ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s 〈◊〉 The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ—… The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ—… 〈◊〉 part of the Chylus may not be mixâ—…d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Spirits 〈◊〉 The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius â—…is Observations aâ—…out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aâ—…tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ—… Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ—… Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The 〈◊〉 Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter of Hair be aâ—… Excrement Objections The â—…lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The 〈◊〉 or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the 〈◊〉 The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
Division of the Name The Bigness Whether immoderate Venery diminishes the Brain Whether Men or Women have most Brains The Shape The Substance The Colour and Softness The Fibers The Cortex and Pith or Marrow How the Matter of the Animal Spirit is separated from the Brain Whether the Shell be separable from the Marrow The Temper of the Brain Its Arteries Whether the Arteries enter the Substance of the Brain The Veins The Anastomoses of the Vessels Its Nerves It s Division It s Motion Whether the Brain move by its own proper motion The necessity of the said Motion What Organ it is The Seat of the Animal Faculties The Prâ—…minency of the Brain Snakes taken out of the Brain The Brawny Body The Lucid Septum Veins Ventricles The two upper Ventricles The Fornix The Choroid Fold It s Rise Progress It s Use. Slime or Snot The Progress of the superfluous Blood from the Fold Rolfinch's Mistake concerning the Cause of a Catarrh The third Ventricle The Buttocks The Testicles The Pineal Kernel Sand and Gravel in the Kernel The Use of this Kernel The Choroid Fold The Cerebel It s 〈◊〉 It s 〈◊〉 It s Substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Vermicular Processes Varolius's Bridge The Cistern Where the Seat of the Memory Its Parts The fourth Ventricle Calamus Scriptorius The long Marrow The difference between this and the Marrow of the Bones It s Motiâ—…n It s Substance Its Vessels The Coverings 〈◊〉 Division It s Cavity The Coverings The Mamillary Processes Their Number Their Original Little Pipes The Channels for the Flegm Their Coats The Use of them Not Odoratory Nerves Nerves within the Cranium The seven Pairs The first Pair Optic Their Coats The Course or Substance of the Strings The Pituitary Kernel Its Vessels It s Situation It s Substance It s Divison It s Bigness The second Pair moving the Eyes The Third Pair The fourth Pair serving to the Taste The fifth Pair serving to the Hearing The Vagous Pair The Turn-again Nerves The intercostal Fold The Mesenteric Folds Why the Bowels have their Nerves from the 6th Pair The 7th Pair moving the Tongue Whether these nervs differ from others in substance and composition The Office of the Brain The Action of the Brain Whether generated in the Cavities of the Falx Whether generated in the Pineal Kernel Whether generated in the Choroid Fold Whether generated in the exterior Arteries Whether generated in the Substance it self of the Brain Two Objections The Cause of the Motion of the Brain The Reason of the Apoplexy The second Objection answered The Definition of Spirits The Opinion of Glisson concerning the Matter The Opinion of Cartesius The Matter out of which the Animal Spirits are generated Whether Air concurs with the Matter The separation of the Spirituous salt part The separation of the salt part from the sulphury Affinity of Particles The separation of the Spirituous from the thick part The diversity of Spirits in thinness thickness The Passage thro' the Pores of the Nerves Why these Spirits do 〈◊〉 corrode by reason of their Acrimony The Difference between the Animal Vital Spirits The twofold Use of these Spirits Objection What these Spirits contribute to nourishment The progress of Nutrition The Parts of the Face The Forehead The Muscles of the forehead Muscles of the hinder part of the Head The Number The Figure Their Colour The Bigness Their Consent The Light of the Eye Whether diseas'd Eyes be contagious No Inquinations issue from the Eyes Two sorts of parts of the eyes The Orbits The Figure and Largeness The Coats Their holes A Sign of the French Disease The Eye-lids The Vessels Muscles The Ciliar Muscle What is 〈◊〉 Motion Observations taken from the Eye-brows Canthi The inner Canthus The Cilia The Lachrymal Points The Eye-brows â—… Tears in Sadness In the Murr and Sneezing In Laughter Onyons Mustard c. From Pain in the Eye Whenee the great quantity of Tears Why Men in great Sadness cannot weep Wherefore only Man weeps The Arteries Veins Muscles Their Original The Innominate Tunicle The upper Muscle The Humble Muscle The Bibitory Muscle The Indignabund The first Oblique Muscle The second Oblique Muscle The Trochlear A seventh Muscle in Brutes The Nerves Why the Eyes move together The Adnate Tunicle The reason of an Ophthalmy The Innominate Tunicle â—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Oxen. Proper Membranes Sclâ—…rotic The Choroides The Colours of it The Iris. The Apple of the Eye The Ciliar Ligament The Retina The Humors of the Eye The Watry 〈◊〉 The heaâ—… of iâ—… Whether a Part of the Body Whether an Excrement The use of the watry Humor The Vitreous Humor The Vitreous Tunicle It s use The Crystalline Humor The Cobweb Tuni cle The use of the Crystalline Humor Whether Parts of the Body Whether these Humors are sensible The Action of the Eye Definition of Sight The Organ of Hearing Their Number Their Magnitude and Figure Helix Anthelix Tragus Antitragus Alvearium Concha Indications The Parts of the Ear. The Gristle The Muscles The Vessels The Parotid Glands The inner Organ of Hearing The Auditory Passage Ear-wax The Bee-hive The Membrane of the Drum It s Rise It s Connexion The String It s 〈◊〉 It 's Muscles The use of the Membrane The Tympanum or Drum The four little Bones By whom discover'd The Hammer The Anvil The Stirrup The Orbicular Bone The passage from the Tympanum to the Iaws An Observation The Holes The Oval-Window The Round Window The Labyrinth The Cochlea The Innate-Air Veâ—…ls Nerveâ—… Use. The Definition Whether Hearing be an Action Soâ—… The Generation of Sound Differences of Sound The Organ of smelling The Description of the Nose Figure and Bigness It s Skin Bones Spungy Bones The Use of the spongy Bones Filling of the Nose Gristles Muscles The Nostrils The inner Membrane Vessels conveighing Blood Lymphatics Nerves The definition of Smelling Scent Whether Smells are Substances The efficient Cause of Smells Difference of Odors The Organ of Smelling Whether by the Nerves Whether by the Papillary Process Whether in the Membranes The true Organ of Smelling The Medium of Smelling The manner of Smelling Smelling is only in breathing Creatures Why a Scent is grateful or ingrateful The Cheeâ—…s The Apple of the face The Bucca The Lips Pro labiae Mentum or the Chin. The Substance of the Lips The Vessels The Use. The Mouth The Use. Common Muscles The square Muscle The Buccinator Muscles proper to the Lips The Muscles of the lower Iaw The Temple Muscle The Digastric The First Mansory The second Mansory The external Wing-like The Gums The Palate It s Use The Uvula It s Use. The 〈◊〉 The Use. The Hyoides-Bone Muscles The Shape It s Substance The Exterior Membrane The seâ—…undary Use. The glutinous substance The Paplike-Body Fibers The Motion of the Tongue No Kernel The Connexion Its Vessels Nerves The Epigloits The Tonsils Its Muscles Genioglossum Ceratoglossum Myloglossum The little Kernels The Spittle Channels under
contain d in the Amnion and Membrane that wraps about the Birth soon after joyning nourish the Parts delineated and encrease and enlarge their Bulk 'Till of late it was believed that the Blood of the Mother in the first forming of the Parts did concur with the Seed not only as a material but effective Principle which Opinion was afterwards exploded by all the most eminent Philosophers and that some Parts shared of more Seed others of more Blood and others received an equal Share of both And hence proceeded that old Division which divided the Parts in respect of this Principle of Generation into Spermatic which in their Forming were thought to partake of more Seed than Blood as the former eight Similar Parts Others into Sanguine in the forming of which the Blood seemed to predominate as in the Flesh. Others mixt which were thought to be form'd of equal Parts of Blood and Seed as the Skin But this Diversity of the Parts does not proceed from the first forming but from the Nourishment in respect of which some receiv'd more others less Blood for the Increase of their Substance Also others are more and more swiftly others less and more slowly encreased in their Bulk Those Parts which are called Spermatic being cut off never grow again or being broken or separated never grow again but by the assistance of a Heterogeneous Body Thus a Bone cut off can never be restored but it being broken it unites together again by means of the Callus or glutinous Substance that gathers about the Fracture but Parts made of Blood are soon restored as is apparent when the Flesh is wounded or cut off Those that are mixed are in the middle between both Nevertheless as to the Spermatic Parts when broken or separated some question whether they may not be united again without the help of a Heterogeneous Medium and they believe that in Infants and Children whose Spermatic Parts as the Bones are very tender may be united again by Vertue of a Homogeneous Medium But seeing we find that even in Children and Infants wounds of the Skin never unite without a Scar nor fractures of the Bone without the assistance of the Callous Matter 't is most probable that in no Age the Spermatic Parts unite without a Heterogeneous Medium though it be not so conspicuous by reason of the extraordinary Moisture of the Parts in new Born Children and young People XIII Dissimilar Parts are those which are divided into Parts unlike in Nature and Substance but not into Parts like themselves Thus a Hand is not divided into several Hands but into Bones Flesh Nerves and Arteries c. XIV In respect of their Functions the Parts are distinguished two ways 1. Into Organic and not Organic 2. Into Principal and Subservient XV. Organical Parts are such as are design'd for the performing of Actions and to that end have received a certain determinate and sensible Conformation and Fashion Now that they may have an aptness for the Duties imposed there are required in these Parts Continuity fit Situation and Number proper Figure and Magnitude Which Parts are not only Dissimilar as was formerly thought but also Similar For Example a Nerve tho' it be a Similar Part yet because it is entrusted with the office of Conveighing and distributing the animal Spirits for this reason it is no less an Organical Part than a Muscle or a Hand and the same thing is also to be understood of a Bone an Arterie and a Vein So that it is a frivolous distinction of Caspar Bauhinus and some others who while they endeavour to exclude Similar Parts out of the number of Organic distinguish between Instruments and Instrumental Parts whereas indeed there is no more difference between 'em than between an Old Woman and a very Old Woman XVI Parts not Organic are those which have a bare Use but perform no Action as the Gristles the Fat the Hair XVII Principal Parts are those which perform the Noblest and Principal Action By these the Motions of several other Parts are promoted and from them proceed And they are reckoned to be three in Number two in respect of the Individual and one in respect of the Species 1. The Heart the Fountain of Vivific Heat and the Primum Mobile of our Body from whence the vital and Natural Actions proceed 2. The Brain the immediate Organ of Sense Motion and Cogitation in Man by means of which all the Animal Actions are perform'd 3. The Parts of Generation upon which the Preservation of the Species depends XVIII Subservient Parts are all those that are useful and subservient to the Principal As the Stomach Liver Spleen Lungs Kidneys Hands c. And these as necessary to Life are to be called either Noble without which a Man cannot live as the Lungs Stomach Guts Liver and the like Others as not being necessary for Life but are proper for some use or action which renders Life more Comfortable are to be called Ignoble as an Arm a Finger a Foot a Hand Ear Nose Teeth c. which we may want and yet Live To these may be added those whose Office is more mean and hardly manifest as Fat Hair Nails and the like Now that the Demonstration of these Parts may be the more conveniently made plain and described in their Order we shall divide the Body of Man according to the modern Anatomists into the three Ventricles and Limbs XIX The Venters are certain remarkable Cavities containing one or more of the Noble Bowels In this Place the words Cavity and Venter are not to be strictly taken for the Cavities themselves only but lest the Members of this Division should be too Numerous we would have comprehended under 'em at large as well the containing Parts that form those Cavities as also the Parts contain'd within 'em together with the Neck or if there be any other parts annexed to 'em which may be reckoned to the Members Afterwards in the following Chapters when we come to discourse particularly of the several Venters we shall more at large subdivide 'em into Parts Containing Contained and such as are adjoining to them XX. These three Venters are the uppermost the middle and the lowermost XXI The uppermost Venter or Cavity is the Head wherein are contained the Brain the Eyes the Ears and other Parts Now there was a necessity that this same Tower of the principal Faculties should be seated in the highest Place to the end that being at a further distance from the places where the Nourishment is drest the most noble Animal Functions should not be disturb'd by its Steams and thick Exhalations partly for the convenience of the Senses of Hearing Seeing and Smelling whose Objects more easily dart themselves from a higher than a lower place into the Organs of the Senses and by that means become more perceptible XXII The second or middle Venter or Cavity is the Breast the Mansion of the
of both those Openings closing the Ingress of the Ilium into the Colon was so guarded by these Valves that nothing could fly back again And by this View we found that of the foresaid four Opinions the second was the most probable but that the first third and fourth which was our own was a Deviation from the Truth Only that the third rightly and truly asserts that there is a certain fleshy Circle which laps the Ingress of the Ilium into the Colon. XXXIV In this Colon the thicker sort of Excrements are gathered together and contain'd till the time of Exoneration whereas it would be a great Shame and Trouble to have his Excrements continually dropping from him For which reason it is very large and capacious and has little closing Valves to stop and retard the Excrements And by reason it encompasses almost the whole Abdomen sometimes ascending sometimes descending hence it happens that the Dregs and Excrements to be expell'd pass down more slowly requiring two or three times of compressing it self for their Expulsion XXXV The third and last of the thick Guts is the Intestinum Rectum which descending in a streight Line into the hollow of the Hips ends in the Fundament Call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it runs on without any Excrescencies or Windings also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it is the Beginning or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it constrains us as it were by a kind of Command to quit our selves of the Burthen that oppresses us XXXVI It is far inferior to the Colon in Length and Brâ—…dth as not being above one Palme and a half in Length and about three Fingers broad but in Thickness and Carnosity exceeds all the Guts Being outwardly covered with fat Appurtenances XXXVII It is ty'd to the Os Sacrum and Coccyx by means of the Peritonaeum and in Men is fastned to the Root of the Penis in Women to the Womb by a musculous Substance whence springs the great Consent of these Parts XXXVIII The End of it is the Fundament called Anus and Podex which has three Muscles The First which is called Sphincter and is fasten'd to the lowest Parts of the Os Sacrum embraces and purses up the Fundament orbicularly to keep in the Excrements To this there are some who add another but of a thinner Substance for the same Use inseparably joyn'd to the former and as it were riveted into the Skin at the Extremity of the Fundament But this the greatest part of Anatomists confound with the first and make but one of both The other two are called Levatores or Fundament-Lifters which rising from the Ligaments of the Coxendix and Os Sacrum descend distinct to the Sphincter and intermix their Insertions with it to the end they may draw the Fundament back again brought down by the Force of straining in Evacuation Tho' Riolanus derives their Original from the Bones themselves yet he divides 'em erroneously into four Muscles whereas such a Division cannot be made without Dilaceration as de Marchettis well observes Anat. c. 3. These Muscles being loosened by any Accident cause a falling of the Fundament or rather a sinking down of the Gut XXXIX Into the Fundament are ingrafted the Roots of the Haemorrhoid Veins which are two fold Of which the Internal ascending sometimes to the Right sometimes to the Left Mesenteric Veins and sometimes to the Splenic Branch empty their Blood into the Vena Porta but the External enter into the Hypogastric Branch XL. Arteries accompany the Veins proceeding partly from the lower Mesenteric Branch and partly from the Hypogastric Arterie XLI To these three or four little Veins joyn themselves deriv'd from the extream parts of the pith of the Back which make this Gut very sensible and infuse Spirits into the Muscles to enable their Contraction CHAP. IX Of the Mesenterie I. THE Mesenterie or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is so called from its Situation as being placed in the middle of the Bowels II. It is a membranous Part seated in the middle of the lower Belly destin'd not only to bring the Vessels safe to the Intestins and carry 'em back again but also to be a common Band of all the Guts themselves lest their manifest Windings and Turnings should be confounded and intangl'd to the manifest hazard of Life and Health III. Which tho' it be but one is divided by some into the Mesaraeum or Mesenterie and the Mesocolon while the thin Guts stick to the first the thick Guts to the latter IV. It consists of a double strong Membrane continuous to the Peritonaeum and every where stuft with Fat Besides which Wharton writes Adenograph c. 7. That he has found out and demonstrated a Third Middlemost and proper to it somewhat thinner than the former and propping up the Vessels and Kernels within it V. From the Center to the Circumference it is about the bigness of a Span. But the Shape of it is Circular whose Circumference is contracted into innumerable Folds to streighten the length and widness of the Guts and to contain their proper Situation and Order In the Middle it is large Oblong in the Sides especially on the left Side where it descends to the right Gut But it is of an extraordinary thickness in fat People the bulk of Fat being largely augmented In others it is much more thin VI. It rises about the uppermost and third Vertebra of the Loyns to which it is ty'd with a very firm Connexion Fallopius believes it to derive its Original at the Nervous Plexare or Knitting from whence it takes its Beginning of which more c. 18. l. 3. c. 8. VII It has several very small and soft Glandules inserted among the Membranes and in the middle one great one all which it is most certain do manifestly conduce to the attenuation and greater Perfection of the Chylus And of these Glandules there is great Difference found in the number not only in several sorts of Animals but in many Individuals of the same Species However this is observ'd in Man where they are sewer in number their bigness compensates that Defect Now that they conduce to the Attenuation and perfecting the Chylus hence appears for that innumerable milkie Vessels run through 'em after what manner is to be seen Cap. 11. and pour the Chylus into 'em to imbibe in it something of a slight subacid Quality for its greater Perfection which Vessels proceeding from 'em meet together at length in the middlemost great Glandule and thence in a direct and short Channel are carry'd to the Receptacle of the Chylus into which they empty their milkie Juice This Glandule Fallopius and Asellus erroneously call the Pancreas or Sweetbread and many at this day the Pancreas Mesenterii but very far different from the real Pancreas seated under the Stomach VIII This both Experience and our own Eyes do teach us For if these Glandules
from the veiny Trunk But in regard there is a vast variety of Substance between them and the Veins and for that no such Original appears nor not so much as the least shadow of it about the veiny Trunk or Vena Cava seeing also they are never known to arise from any other Veins but are sometimes inserted into 'em out of the cluster'd Glandules 't is to be thought that this Opinion is far from the Truth XXVI George Seger Dissert Anat. Artic. 2. pronounces the Lympha to be the Animal Spirits or to be made out of 'em which after they are distributed into all Parts through the Nerves are partly there consum'd and dissipated and partly congeal into this Water With Seger agrees Francis de le Boe Sylvius Disputat Med. 4. Thes. 31. and more at large Disput. 8. Thes. 40 41. But that this Invention of Seger is more Ingenious than True is apparent from hence for that the Animal Spirits are such thin Vapours that there are not the like in the whole Body for they penetrate with an extraordinary swiftness the narrowest and most invisible Pores of the Nerves whence it is very likely that they being pour'd forth into the Substance of the hotter Parts presently do their duty with an extraordinary swiftness and for the remaining part by reason of its extream tenuity and volatility is far more swiftly dissipated by the heat of the Parts than any other Vapours and much less congeal into Liquor than any other extravasated Vapours unless it happen in some colder Parts as in the Testicles of which we shall treat c. 28. And how suddenly they are dissipated is apparent from that weariness which follows violent Exercise or in the suddain Laxation of the contracted Muscles Moreover should these Spirits congeal into this Liquor in the Parts to which they flow down hotter than the Brain certainly they would much sooner and more easily congeal in the Brain and Marrow of the Back by reason of the greater degree of Cold in both that is by reason of the Heat which is less in them than in other Parts but they are never seen to be condens'd in them neither can such a sort of Liquor penetrate through the Nerves and if in them they are not condens'd into Liquor much less in the Parts hotter than the Brain the heat of which would easily dissipate such thin Vapours Lastly a most copious quantity of Lympha flows from the Liver and its Glandules to which nevertheless there are so few and such slender Nerves that reach that some Anatomists question their ingress into ' em Also in the Ventricles of the Brain from the Choroidal Plexure a copious quantity of Lympha somewhat thicker is separated by the small Glandules lying between it thence design'd to flow forth through the Papillary Processes and yet there are no Nerves that enter that Plexure From whence it is apparent that the Lympha is not made of Animal Spirits condens'd XXVII Bernard Swalve L. de Pancreat p. 76. believes the Lympha to be compos'd of the Remainder of the Animal Spirits that have lost their Volatility with somewhat of an Acid Spirit mix'd with it out of the Glandules and so entring the Lymphatic Vessels The greatest part of the Lympha says he is beholding to the Animal Spirit the lesser to the Acid Spirit But what has been already said destroys this Opinion as also this that the Lympha is continually mov'd through innumerable hollow Vessels in great quantity whereas so great a quantity of Animal Spirits can never pass in so great a quantity through the invisible Pores of the Nerves and cannot be carried to the making of the Lympha Moreover for that a great quantity of Lympha breaks thorough several Vessels into which nevertheless as has been said very few Animal Spirits can be carried and that through very few and most slender Nerves Add to this that the Acid Spirit of the Glandules has a coagulating Power and therefore would be a strange obstruction to the thinness of the Liver Moreover Swalve himself Eod. lib. p. 88. and 89. most eagerly maintains that nothing not so much as the thinnest of Liquors can be carried through the Pores of the Nerves and therefore much less such a quantity of Spirits out of which a part of such a copious Lympha must be made XXVIII N. Zas above-cited writes That the Lympha which he calls Dew is an Alimentary Iuice by which the Nerves the Membranes Tendons also the Tunicles of the Veins and Arteries and all the Spermatics are nourish'd increas'd in growth and enlarg'd But among all the foregoing Opinions there is none that carries with it less probability than this which is utterly destroy'd by what we have written L. 2. c. 12. where we prove at large that all the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood and not by any other Humours But Lewis de Bills from whence Zas draws all his main Fundamentals finding that Zas was too short in the defence of his Argument has found out another Invention for he distinguishes between Dew and Lympha and says that the Dew serves for the Uses by Zas assign'd but not the Lympha He also ascribes different Passages to each of them by which they flow to their parts of which passages or ways I have lately treated and sufficiently demonstrated the vanity of this Invention Seeing then that most Learned Men and Studious Assertors of the Commonwealth of Physic did not discern the true Original of this Lympha and hardly seem to have reach'd the use of it I will not be afraid to venture my own Opinion concerning this Matter XXIX I take the Lympha to be a fermentaceous Liquor separated from the serous part of the Blood in the cluster'd Glandules yet not simple but mingl'd with much volatile and liquid Salt and impregnated with some few sulphury Particles which by reason of the thinness of its Parts enters these Vessels and is carried through them partly to the Vafa Chylifera partly to many Veins To THOSE that in them it may by its mixture make the Chylus thinner and more easie and more apt to make an easie Dilatation in the Heart To THESE to the end that being mingl'd with the Venal Blood not at present so thin it may prepare it to a quick Dilatation in the Heart for in both respects the Mixture of it is very necessary For the Chylus of it self is somewhat sweetish and somewhat fatty which shews the predominancy of the sulphury Juice not as yet become sufficiently spiritous And hence by reason of the viscid and thick Particles seeing that if it came alone to the Heart it is unapt for Dilatation there is a necessity that by the way this Liquor should be thin saltish sowrish and endu'd with a kind of fermentaceous Quality to attenuate its viscousness and prepare it for Fermentation For as Mineral Sulphur by reason of its viscous Particles by it self slowly and by degrees but by the
and Restlesness Watching and such like Inconveniencies arise which cause true Melancholy But if that thicker Salt be somewhat more exalted and fluid and yet is not sufficiently Spirituous then the Blood requires an acid and austere Disposition as in the Scurvy and then the nervous Parts are torn and rack'd by it the thin Skins invelloping the Bones are pain'd and the softer Parts are corroded the Guts also are terribly grip'd and Ulcers arise in the Thighs very hard to be cured Moreover the Blood becomes unfit for Nutrition and thence a slow Atrophie of the whole Body The aforesaid salt Particles being coagulated in colder Kidneys and separated from the serous Humor harden into Stones but being separated in the Joynts and fixed to the sensitive Parts and corroding 'em they cause the sharp Pains of the Gout And lastly heap'd together in greater Quantity they breed knotty Bunches and Corns All which things happen if the fermentaceous Juice in the Spleen be too raw and thick XXIV But if the same Iuice be too thin and full of Spirits and be prepared too sharp then other Diseases arise It excites in the Blood a great Heat conjoyned with some Acrimony which because of the quick and disorderly Motion of the Animal Spirits causes Restlesness Watchings high Deliriums and Madness Sticking lightly coagulated in the Guts it breeds the running Gout for that sharp Humor being by reason of its Tenuity easily dissipated in one Part presently the Pain arises again in another Part to which some other Particles of the same Blood happen to adhere XXV The Spleen Scirrhous or Obstructed or any other manner of way vitiated by breeding a bad fermentaceous Iuice begets a thousand grievous Mischiefs All which things sufficiently make manifest the Office and Duty of the Spleen XXVI And in like manner the Function of the Liver is apparent from the Diseases that proceed from it when the Liver is colder than ordinary it is not able duly to digest the said Splenetic Iuice and together with the Venal Blood and the sulphury Iuice intermix'd and sticking to it to alter the splenetic Iuice into a due Ferment Whereby there can never be a due Fermentation The Chylus is not sufficiently concocted nor sufficiently prepared for future Fermentation in the Heart The venal Blood becomes Crude Serous neither does it get Spirits sufficient in the Heart but is attenuated only into a watry Vapour which turns to a watry Liquor in the Vessels and sost Parts and so filling the whole Body with Serum begets the Dropsy call'd Anasarca attended with continual Drought by reason of the salt Particles lodg'd in the Serum not well mix'd with the Blood which together with the Juices flowing from the Salival Vessels and at that time also saltish being carried to the Chaps and Gullet by reason of their dry Vellication or twitching of the Part occasion continual Drought XXVII But when the Liver is hot and consequently weak then by exalting the sulphury and oily Spirits out of the Blood it raises 'em in too great a Quantity by which the Force of the acid Iuice coming from the Spleen is very much weakened and a bad Ferment generated which produces Inflammations Corruption Fevers and other hot Diseases arising from an over deprav'd Fermentation and begets over much Choler Which Choler if it grow milder by reason of the Mixture of a little acid Juice then it breeds the yellow Iaundice But if sharp by reason of much Salt or acid and sharp splenetic Juice concocted with it then it occasions the Disease Cholera Diarrhaea Dysentery and other like Diseases XXVIII The Liver obstructed and scirrhous not causing the Generation and due distribution of good Ferment is also the Cause of several Crudities and many Diseases arising from Crudities As for the fermentaceous Quality of the Pancreatic Juice and what Diseases arise from a deprav'd Sweetbread has already been discoursed C. 10. XXIX In the Birth while it is in the Womb there is no need of any such Ferment at the Beginning because it is nourished by the Dissolution and Fusion of the Seed which contains in it self a Spirit moderately Fermentaceous and then by the milkie Iuice contained in the Amninium that needs less Ferment Afterwards when it requires somewhat stronger Nourishment brought through the umbilical Vein and begins to enjoy it then the whole Uterine Placenta supplies the Office of the Spleen and Liver and makes a more mild Ferment more proper for the Birth in the Beginning In the mean time the Liver and Spleen increase their Ferment to future Uses that is to prepare a more sharp Ferment afterwards that is when the Child being born should feed upon more solid Nourishment Which Duty however those Bowels do not perform presently after the Birth of the Child as it were by way of a Leap but were also by degrees accustomed to it in the Womb. For the more the Heat of the Heart increases and Blood is generated more full of Spirits and the more the Brain is brought to Perfection and becomes stronger the more sharp Spirits are generated in the Womb. And out of these two things Blood and Animal Spirits meeting every day stronger and stronger in the Spleen which by Degrees is brought to greater Perfection together with the Spleen and preparation of the fermentaceous Matter begins to be made and as for the manner of preparing the same Matter the said Bowels have gain'd to a sufficient Perfection as appears by the Choler which you shall find well concocted in the Gall-bladder of a newborn Infant XXX And thus I think I have set forth the true and never as yet sufficiently demonstrated Duty of the Liver and Spleen As also the Use of Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha Many more things might be alledged for farther Proof but to the Learned what has been said may suffice The impartial Reader may confer these things with the Opinions of other Doctors that have wrote before us and then he will perceive how far they have err'd from the Mark. XXXI And now from what has been said it is manifestly apparent what a necessary League and Confederacy there is between the Liver and the Spleen and what and how many Diseases arise from the bad Constitution of either of these two Bowels How unlikely it is for a Man to live after his Spleen is cut out of his Body It is also apparent how erroneously the second grand Concoction is said to be made in the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread when of necessity it must be made in the Heart For the forementioned Ferment is only made of the Blood and the Blood must be first made in the Heart before it can come to the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread And therefore the second general Concoction is made in the Heart the third in the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread CHAP. XVIII Of the Serum and Kidneys I. HAving thus explain'd the Office of the Liver
the Brain and is from thence infus'd into the Yard and whereas one Animal cannot be the intregal part of another and whereas the Yard is only part of a Creature compleating the whole with other Parts it cannot certainly be call'd a living Creature but only a Part and Member of a living Creature IV. It is seated at the Root of the Sharebone The shape of it is oblong and for the most part round yet somewhat flat on the upper side The thickness and length of it is proper for the Venereal Act tho' in some larger in others less Generally however Men of short stature who live abstaining from Venery also such as have large Noses are furnish'd with a larger Yard And hence it is that the more salacious sort of Men and Women make a judgment of the largeness of a Man's Yard from the bigness of the Nose in Men and by the wideness of the Mouth in Women of the wideness of their Privities according to these Verses Ad formam Naris noscetur Mentula maris Ad formamque Oris noscetur Res Muliebris Mens Tools according to their Noses grow Large as their Mouths are Womens too below Also Fools and the most blockish sort of People are said to have great Tools Which Rules however does not always hold but are subject to many Exceptions Spigelius Anat. l. 1. c. 10. judges from the bigness of the Yard of the Man 's more or less proneness to Venery A larger Yard says he rather fills the Womb with its bulk than waters it with a fertile Seed For it is not so proper for Venery which it neither vigorously undertakes nor long â—…tustains the Muscles that should stiffen the rigid Spear being enfeebl'd by its weight A smaller one therefore on the other side is more furious and more fâ—…uitful in regard that by tickling of the neck of the Womb it provokes forth the Womens Seed with more delight and maintains the Combat longer Alexander Petronius Lib. 2. de Morb. Ital. c. 17. conjectures at the Wit and Parts of the Person by the bigness of his Yard and says that a large Tool demonstrates a thick stupid Scull like that of the Ass. V. The Yard consists of a Cuticle a Skin a fleshie Membrane and its own peculiar Substance But it has no fat for that by its weight and bulk would be a hindrance to the part and by stupefying the quickness of Sense would hebetate and take away a great part of the pleasure But it s own proper Substance is most convenient for it not bony as in a Dog Fox or Wolf not cartilaginous nor fleshie but such as may be relax'd or extended properly for the ejection of Seed Which therefore four parts constitute the Urethra two nervous Bodies and the Nut. VI. The Urethra or Piss-pipe is the lower part of it the inside of which is cloathed with a thin and sensible the outside with a fungous and fibrous Membrane and it is continuous to the neck of the Bladder but not of the same Substance with it for it is somewhat more spungy and of a darker colour So that in the erection of the Yard it may swell and be distended and then fall again which things cannot fall out in the neck of the Piss-bladder Moreover it is separated by Concoction from the neck of the Bladder and then the difference of its Substance most apparently manifests it self From whence appears the Error of Andreas Laurentius who writes that the Urethra is nothing else than the Substance of the Yard prolong'd to the end of the Yard or the more extended neck of the Bladder In the mean while that it has a great commerce with the nervous Bodies is hence apparent that it swells and flags together with them VII The Urethra is of an equal largeness through its whole passage except in its forepart near the Exit where the Nut is joyn'd with the nervous Bodies as being the place where it has a little superficial hollowness into which the sharp Urine falling in the Stone while it is mov'd about in that place causes great pain and is a shrew'd sign of the Stone and therein sometimes a sharp Liquor stopping in those that are troubled with the Gonorrhea causes a very painful Exulceration VIII The Use of it is to conveigh the Seed and Urine to which purpose several small and almost imperceptible Chanels open into it from the Prostates and two narrow Vessels from the Seminary Vessels transmitting Seed of both which we have spoken in the former Chapter and the neck of the Piss-bladder and there is in it also a little membranous Valve of which Cap. 20. IX Upon the upper part of the Urethra rest two nervous Bodies constituting the greatest part of the Yard Withoutside they are thick like an Artery also thick and hard withinside thin and spungy of a black colour inclining first to red as it were filled with blackish Blood X. They arise on each side from the lower parts of the Hipbone and are fasten'd to 'em with very strong Ligaments and meet together about the middle of the Share-bone to which they are fasten'd with a nervous Ligament underneath but distinguish'd one from another by the coming between of a thin pellucid and fibrous membranous Partition Which Partition the nearer it comes to the Nut the thinner it grows so that before it comes to the middle of the Yard it ascends by degrees from the Urethra towards the back and thence proceeding a little farther insensibly becomes so thin that near the Nut it is hardly to be seen and so those so nervous Bodies seem in that place to embody into one XI The inner spongy part of these Bodies is fram'd of little Arteries little Veins and little Nerves interwoven together in the form of a Net and the spiritous Blood which flows thither through the Nerves running thither out of the Privity being there collected and growing hot with the Itch of Concupiscence dilates and extends those parts as Bauhinus Riolanus and Veslingius agree Fallopius makes no mention of the Net but writes that there are two large Nerves and between as many dilated Arteries that extend themselves as far as the Nut in like manner that double Veins run forth to the nervous Veins but that generally in the midst of the separation they meet together in one Vein which runs through the middle of the back of the Yard among the Arteries to the Nut and that these Vessels arise from much about the fourth Vertebra the Aorta and the great Veins that run toward the Thighs and about the Conjunction of the Share-bones penetrating through the forked Original of the Yard are carried to the back of the Yard This is a very exact description by Fallopius of the Vessels of which the smallest Branches open toward the inner spungy Substance of the nervous Bodies and when the Animal Spirits with the hot Arterious Blood flow more plentifully into it out
were a hollow Valley or a hollow Dike representing the shape of a small Ship and terminates in the Border of the Orifice of the Uterine Vagina This same space which is generally call'd Interfâ—…mineum and Interforamineum we have observ'd in hard Labours most terribly dilacerated and by that means the Cleft or lower part of the Vagina has gap'd to the very Podex difficultly cur'd in some and in others never Into the middle of the Dike enters the Orifice of the neck of the Womb or Vagina or Chanel that receives the Yard To which at the upper part adjoyns the urinary Passage through which the Urine flows out of the Bladder Which Orifice of the neck of the Womb or Vagina is sometimes so straitened by Chaps and Fissures or the Scar of some Exulceration that never afterwards they are able to lie with their Husbands Sometimes also after violent Labour being dilacerated it closes up altogether and leaves the woman unperforated or else with a very small Hole Of which Bauhinus produces several Examples Anat. l. 1. c. 39. And Cabrolius in his Observ. 23. relates the Stoppage of this Orifice in a Chirurgeon and how it was open'd again by a Chirurgeon XXXII Now a little higher in the middle part between the Wings there juts out a small Particle called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clitoris 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to wantonize and lasciviously to handle a Womans Privities Avicen calls it Albathara or a Twigg By Albucasis it is called Tentigo For it answers the Virile Twig or Rod in Shape Situation Substance Repletion with Spirits and Erection differing only in bigness and length XXXIII It is a small round Body consisting of two nervous Portions black within and spungy rising on both sides from the Excrescence of the Huckle-Bone as from two Thighs meeting together at the Conjunction of the Share-Bone Which Beginnings or Thighs Riolanus calls the white Ligaments To these Thighs the round Ligaments of the Womb reach with their Ends which formerly being led astray by Spigelius I took to be the Vessels conveighing the Seed XXXIV The Extremity or Nut of the Clitoris is called Tentigo having a Substance like that of the Nut of a Mans Yard which is covered with a certain thin Skin like the Praeputium proceeding from the Conjunction of the Wings At the top there appears a long hole like the hole of a Mans Yard but not pervious or bor'd quite through XXXV The Clitoris like a Mans Yard has four Muscles serving for the same Office two round above arising from the Hip-Bone and two below broad and fleshy proceeding from the Sphincter of the Podex which creeping backward through the Lips of the Privity are fasten'd to the Clitoris The use of which Regner de Graef believes to be not so much for the Erection of the Clitoris as for the Contraction of the Orifice of the Uterine Vagina Pinaeus acknowledges only three Muscles XXXVI It receives Arteries from the Privitie-Arteries which in the heat of Concupiscence and Coition bring spirituous Blood in great Quantity which afterwards the privity Veins carry back to the greater Veins Besides these Regner de Graef has observ'd such like Vessels to reach from the Haemmorrhoidals to the Clitoris Now these Vessels are communicated to the Clitoris where the two meeting they constitute its third body whose Substance they enter only with small little Branches and together with the Animal Spirit flowing through the Nerves cause it to swell in the height of Concupiscence The same Regner de Graef observes that the Veins of the right and left side for the most part are clos'd together by Anastomoses before they descend to the sides of the Clitoris and run forward to the Net resembling Fold and other parts of the Pudendum but that in the Arteries of each side Anastomoses are rarely to be found XXXVII Besides the Vasa Sanguifera there is also a small Nerve proceeding from the sixth Pair which endues it with an exquisite Sense of Feeling and occasions that pleasing Titillation in the act of Venerie so that the chiefest Seat of Womens Pleasure in Coition is in this part VVhence by Bauhinus it 's call'd the Sting of Venus by Columbus and others the Sweetness of Love Nevertheless the most charming and voluptuous Titillation lies in the rubbing of the Tentigo or Nut. XXXVIII Very rarely or hardly ever do we hear of what Bauhinus has observed concerning a Clitoris that it became bony in a Venetian Curtesan which by reason of its extream Hardness did so offend and hurt her Lovers in Coition that many times by reason of Inflammations they were forced to fly to the Surgeon for Help XXXIX A little below the Clitoris above the Mouth of the Uterine Vagina between the Nymphae the exit of the Urinary Passage is Conspicuous which being somewhat prominent and composing the superior Caruncle is the Extremity of the Sphincter of the Bladder by means of which Sphincter after the Urine evacuated the Orifice of the bladder is again drawn together and closed up XL. The neck of the Bladder in grown Women is the breadth of two Fingers in length wrapt about by the Sphincter Muscle which enfolds the whole length of it XLI But the neck it self consists within of a thin Membrane which the Membranous Substance girdles round being as it were glandulous whitish and about the length of one Finger thick and full of Pores especially near the Exit of the Urinary Passage through which several larger Chanels running terminate near the Exit of the Urinary Passage and in the forepart of the Uterine Vagina Some there are who think that the virious serous and flegmatick Humours that dayly flow from many women are evacuated through these Chanels but Regner de Graef a most accurate Anatomist not without good Reason ascribing to that thicker Substance encompassing the Urethra the use of the Prostates believes that there is bred therein a kind of seminal and somewhat slimy Juice endued with a certain Acrimony and Saltness which causes Desire and makes women Salacious and breaking forth through those little Chanels and Pores renders the Privities delightfully Slippery in Coition The same Regner de Graef who believes that viscous Matter coming from the Yard in the Gonorrhea to be seldom evacuated from the Stones or seminal Vessels but most frequently from the Stones believes also that in women troubled with the Gonorrhea the same matter is evacuated out of these Parts alone which he calls Prostates and confirms it by this Example Now that the Gonorrhea says he slows from the Glandulous Body and through the little Sewers in and about the Urinary Passage the Dissection of a certain Woman infected with this Disease made manifest for her Womb and Vagina being untouch'd we found only the Glandulous Body or Prostates to be faulty XLII But the said Orifice or neck of the Bladder
it has no resemblance either with the one or the other But some will say that the whole Cortex or Rind is nothing but a heap of Kernels But because any part contains several Kernels although they make toward the necessary complement of the Part it cannot be thence concluded that the Part is a Kernel for then the Liver Spleen and Kidneys because they contain many Kernels interspac'd within their Substance were to be call'd Kernels and excluded out of the Society of Bowels The Nose also the Tongue the Eye-lids by reason of the Kernels allow'd 'em and the Roof of the Mouth were to be call'd Kernels Besides the Dignity of the Brain it self and the Nobleness of the principal Operations which it performs clearly demonstrate that it is really a Bowel no less than the Heart Liver c. and performs its own and those the principal Actions and generates the most noble Spirits of the whole Body that is to say the Animal and therefore most deservedly call'd a Bowel by Galen and also by Aristotle III. The Brain is form'd out of the Blossom of the Seed at the same time with the rest of the Parts And therefore those Fictions are to be rejected which Ludovicus de la Forge following Carnesius has feign'd That the Brain is form'd out of the thicker Particles passing through the Pores of the Arteries thence by reason of the narrowness of the Pores extending themselves into long Threds and so making the substance of the Brain as it were compos'd of Strings and through the force of the Spirits bursting forth out of the Pineal Artery and the Arteries adjoyning hollowing the inside of it by accident with various Cavities or Ventricles A Fiction easily refuted for the Brain is not form'd out of the thicker or harder Particles of the Seed passing through the Pores of the Arteries for besides that the Seed does not flow through the Arteries there are no Arteries that appear before the Brain in the first formation but all the parts are delineated and form'd together out of the Blossom of the Seed and not one after another or by another Nor could the Ventricles of it be hollow'd by any violence of the Spirits breaking out of the Pineal Artery or Arteries adjoyning seeing there could be no such Violence in the first Formation Nor could that Violence be caus'd by an Instrument the Brain not yet perfectly form'd for such de la Forge supposes it to be at the beginning whereas the Pineal Kernel it self shews the contrary that the Brain was form'd before that or any other Violence could be for seeing that Kernel could be in no other place but either in the third or middle Ventricle of necessity that place could not be made by the Thing plac'd or after the Thing plac'd but either together with the Thing plac'd or before it IV. Sometimes the Brain in a strict signification is taken for that greater Part which is properly call'd the Brain and is distinguish'd from the Cerebel and Marrow V. The Bigness of the Brain of Man according to the Proportion of the whole Body is bigger than the Brain of any other Creature as being that which exceeds the Brain of an Elephant in quantity and the Brain of an Ox double the weight for it weighs four or five pounds Tho' Lynden affirms That according to the Proportion of the Body a Sparrow's Brain exceeds that of a Man Fernelius Veslingius Riolanus Bartholine Highmore and Lindan following Fallopius tell us that according to the Wane or Increase of the Moon the Brain of man diminishes or increases But no certain Alteration of the Animal Actions ever made out any such change in this most Noble Bowel Nor can this Opinion ground it self upon any Experience because that the Brain of one and the same Animal can never be inspected and weigh'd at the two different Seasons of the Moon And from different Inspections at different Seasons of the Moon nothing of Certainty can be gather'd for the Quantity of the Brain though in Animals of the same kind is not always alike for that the Brain-pans of some are bigger in some less so that the quantity of the Brain less or more is not to be attributed to the Moon or her Seasons but to the form and bigness of the Part containing In April and May 1661. I attended the Cure of a Sayler dangerously wounded with a Stone in the right Bone of the fore-part of the Head with a Fracture and Depression of the Cranium we took out the broken Bones about the breadth of a large Doller Afterwards the Dura Mater very much endamag'd by the Contusion being separated of its own accord was taken out to the same breadth the thin Meninx remaining untouch'd The Brain in that place remain'd depress'd about the breadth of half a Finger and for two Months together that the Cure lasted we could not observe the least decrease or increase of the Brain notwithstanding all our diligent observation upon all the Changes of the Moon At length the Flesh growing largely out of the thin Meninx which was never seen read or hard of before and contrary to all expectation supplying the place of the hard Meninx and closing with the Flesh rising from the Diplois the despairing Patient who had already agreed with Charon for his Passage recover'd and was cur'd VI. As equally uncertain it is what Horstius writes That he saw the Substance of the Brain diminish'd by immoderate Use of Venery For how could he know whether the Person he spake of had any more Brain before Did he see and weigh it Immoderate Venery weakens the Brain 't is true but whether it diminishes it or no there 's no man can certainly tell VII As frivolous also is that which some deliver upon Aristotle's Reputation That the Brain of a Man exceeds a Woman's in quantity For most certain it is there can be no remarkable difference discern'd For as Men have more or less Brains according to the Capaciousness of the Skull so it is with Women If a Man compare a Man's greater Head with a Woman's lesser no wonder if he find more Brains in the Man's than the Woman's Head but alter the Comparison and he shall find more in the Woman's Head than in the Man's but to find two Heads exactly proportionable in both Sexes and so to judge exactly of the Quantity is impossible VIII The Shape of the Brain is somewhat round bunching out toward the Forehead the external Superficies full of Windings and Meanders and twining like the Guts which Windings being cloath'd with a thin Meninx furnish'd with several little Caps of Arteries and Branches of Veins descend very deep and some almost equal the depth of the Brawny Body but above are all collected and bound together by the same Meninx In Coneys and other small four-footed Beasts the Superficies of the Brain is not so full of Windings but is more smooth so that the Windings
infus'd by God and governing all the Animal Actions of the whole Body and yet be able to perceive all those things which are done in the extream parts in the least space of a moment even in the very point of time they are acted Moreover they do not believe the Seat of the Rational Soul to be so small in Man and yet in Brutes which are destitute of that Soul to be three times as big Furthermore they cannot apprehend why the Seat of the Soul should not be ascrib'd as well to the Heart as to the Brain seeing that all the Motions of the Animal Spirits and the Brain it self proceed from the Heart which when it ceases to beat all the Animal Actions fail as it happens in a Syncope and in Wounds of the Ventricles of the Heart Concerning this Matter in our Age sharp and furious have been the Contests on both sides as if they were contending for the safety of their Country and daily most terrible Paper-Disputes arise eager indeed and vehement but vain and frivolous by which the Minds of young People are more disturb'd than taught But setting aside these unprofitable Contests let us enquire into the more sensible Action of the Brain it self III. Aristotle teaches us that the Office of the Brain is to temper the heat of the Heart Which Opinion though most reject Spigelius nevertheless endeavors to assert it for Rational Galen attributes to the Brain the Office of generating and making Animal Spirits With whom most of the Modern Philosophers agree For this is most certain that the Animal Actions are not at the first hand perform'd by the Brain it self but by the Animal Spirits made in the Brain by means of which the Soul in well dispos'd Organs executes its Actions and so the Brain is the Instrument which generates those Spirits These Spirits Zabarel Argenterius Helmont Deusingius and some others as well Physitians as Philosophers confound with the vital Spirits and affirm that they differ from them not in Specie but only in certain Accidents and therefore it is that Spigelius says Not that there is here a certain mutation of the vital Spirits which destroys their whole nature but only a certain alteration of the Temperament Eâ—…t agrees with Spigelius and supports his Opinion with these three Arguments 1. The Birth both feels and is mov'd in the Womb without the aid of any Animal Spirit in regard that no Maternal Nerve runs to the Birth 2. A most subtil Spirit cannot be made in a cold Brain and full of mucous Filth for Cold stupifies the Spiriâ—…s and hinders their Actions 3. The Nerves themselves derive their Life and Heaâ—… from the Arteries which are conspicuously diffus'd through them To these Arguments others add one more that the most subtil Spirits never descend to the lower parts but always tend upwards and exhale and hence although there should be allow'd any Animal Spirits to be so subtil they would never descend into the Nerves but would always fly upwards through the Pores But though these things seem specious enough at a distance yet they neither prove nor confirm the said Sentence To the First I answer That the Birth in the Womb is neither mov'd with an Animal Motion nor feels until the first delineaments of the Brains and Nerves are arriv'd and increas'd to such a Bulk Firmness and Perfection that the Brain may be able to generate Animal Spirits sufficient and that those Spirits may be conveniently convey'd to the sensitive and moving parts and because it requires some Months to attain that perfection therefore the Birth does not move it self until the Woman have gone out half her time that is about the fourth Month and a half For what Spirits are generated before that time are very few and weak and the rest of the Parts themselves of the Body unapt for Motion or Sence Nor does the Motion of the Birth proceed nor is it perform'd by the Spirits or Maternal Nerves running to it of which there are none that enter the Birth but by the Spirits and Nerves generated in it self To the Second I say that there is no considerable Magnitude requir'd for the making of Animal Spirits but rather a Mediocrity of Heat such as is sufficient in the Brain though it be much less than in the other parts And there is a necessity for that lesser Heat which they call Cold to asswage the Heat of the Arterious Blood and in some measure to thicken its Volatile sulphurous Spirits that so the Animal Spirit may separate it self more pure from the salt Particles and may flow into the Nerves no longer beset with superfluity of viscous Vapors Moreover it is to be understood that although the Brain be said to be colder than other parts yet that it is not absolutely cold only that the Temper of it is less hot than of many other parts and that the proper confirmation of it is such as is most fit for the generation of Spirits Lastly the natural Temper of the Brain inclining to Cold is not such as stupifies the Spirits nor renders them unapâ—… to perform their Actions in the Parts but its preternatural cold Temper excluding the Blood and natural Heat by a too close constriction of the Pores is the cause that for want of convenient Matter few Spirits are generated therein and that those already generated with great difficulty and in small quantity flow through the streightned Pores and Nerves Which is the Reason that then the Actions fail by degrees not because the Actions are stupify'd as is vulgarly believ'd but because very few are generated flow into the parts For the Spirits endure no Stupefaction for Drowsiness is nothing else but a rest of the Actions in the Sensory Organs by reason of the scarcity of the Animal Spirits To the Third I answer that although the Brain and Nerves are nourish'd with Arterious Blood it does not thence follow that the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are nothing different from the Blood and Vital Spirits generated in the Heart and carry'd through the Arteries for the nourishment of the Parts for this is as much as if a man should say The Stomach is nourish'd by the Arterious Blood generated out of the Chylus therefore the Chylus concocted therein is nothing different from the Blood Or thus The Heart changes the Chylus into Blood therefore the Blood which is generated therein is nothing different from the Chylus Or thus The Bread is turn'd into Chylus and the Chylus into Blood therefore the bread differs nothing either from the Chylus or the Blood To the Last I say That the Animal Spirits would easily exhale out of the Brain and Pith unless they were there with-held in their cool Work-house which hinders their sudden Exhalation and would flow into the Nerves which are of a firmer Substance and thus all Chymical Spirits are best kept close in cool Vessels and hinder'd from exhaling Moreover that they would not descend
distended but not contracted but the Muscles are both distended and contracted But all this signifies nothing to the Muscles which by their own ordinary voluntary Motion contract and relax but by some preternatural Cause are hindered from that Motion and many times distended when voluntarily they ought to be relaxed as in Convulsions and relax and flax when they ought to be contracted as in the Palsie XIX The Action of the Muscle is performed by its Fibres Tendons and Nerves The Fibres cause Contraction by which the Tendon is drawn to together with the Part which is fastned to it Through the Nerves the Animal Spirits flow in causing Feeling Swelling and Contraction But if one of these three be wanting or hindered the Action cannot be perform'd For if the Nerve be obstructed or cut then the Animal Spirits not flowing into it there can be no Swelling or Contraction of the Muscle If the Fibres are cut athwart their Contraction is made toward two several Parts upward and downward and so the Part to be moved is not brought to If the Tendon be wanting though the Muscles swell because it is not fastned to the Part that is to be moved it does not draw it As to the Flesh that is interlarded among the Fibers that contributes nothing to the Motion but only strengthens the Fibers and by its Heat cherishes and renders them nimble and defends them against the Injuries of Heat and Cold but is unfit for the Motion of Contraction by reason of its Softness and Loosness which renders it unable to contract it self or raise other Parts Which Vesalius Erastus and Laurentius not aware of erroneously affirming this Flesh to be the chief Instrument of Motion the Absurdities of which is apparent for that the Muscles of meager Men are stronger than the Muscles of those who are more fleshy If any one object that the Muscles of the Calves of the Legs and Arms draw with more force by reason of their Carnosity I answer that their Carnosity is not the reason but because they are furnished with stronger and more numerous Fibers than others XX. The Operations of the Muscles are various according to the Variety of the Muscles to which they are fastned In the Breast they dilate and contract in the Gullet they facilitate Swallowing in the Larinx they cause the Modulation of the Voice c. XXI But how the Animal Spirits causing the Operation of the Muscle flow and are determined in greater quantity at the pleasure of the Mind sometimes into these sometimes into those Muscles is a difficult Question some will have them conveighed through Imaginary Valves which they ascribe to the Nerves Others not satisfied with this Fiction have invented double Tubes so placed from one Muscle to the other that in the Contraction of the Muscle the Orifice guarded by a peculiar Valve opens and that through that same Passage the Spirits flow out of the relaxed Muscle into that which is to be contracted the Valve of the other Closing at the same moment so that they cannot flow forth again but of necessity must distend the Muscle until the Situation of the Parts being again altered that Valve opens and the other shuts by which means there is a Passage opened for the contracting the other Muscle This is indeed ingenious but little to the purpose 1. Because the Muscles that move the Part to the opposite Part are most commonly too far distant from the former so that those little Pipes must be very long as in those Muscles that move the Part forward and backward 2. These little Pipes if not every where yet would be some where visible seeing that the small little Nerves through which the Spirits flow are visible 3. For that in Wounds the Muscles are many times divided one from another and yet notwithstanding their Separation their Motion proceeds in good order every way Which could not be if there were any such intervening Pipes in those Places cut and then cicatrized For by reason of their smallness they must of necessity be quite closed up by the Scar. 4. The altered Situation of the Parts cannot cause an opening and shutting of the Valves For it is supposed that the Situation of the Parts alters as the Spirits flow into this or that Muscle and so the thing caused would precede the Cause and the Influx of the Spirits must be before the Cause of the Influx XXII Cartesius seems to favour this Opinion of the little Pipes For says he there are little gapings in every one of these Muscles through which those Spirits may slow out of one into the other and which are so disposed that when the Spirits come from the Brain toward one of those they have somewhat a greater force than those that go toward the other and together close up all those Passages through which the Spirits of this may pass into the other By which means all the Spirits before contained in these two Muscles immediately slow into one of them and so swell and contract it while the other relaxes This seems a fpecious Fiction and needs no other Refutation than the Story of the little Pipes Add to this that when a Body is bended forward and backward who can imagine such Gapings can be extended from the Muscles before to those behind Shall those Gapings and the Spirits pass in a streight Line through all the other Parts that lye between To this De la Forge answers that those Spirits do not pass through all the Parts that lye between but from the Tendon of the whole Muscle through the Pores and invisible Channels into the Tendon of the other for though the Muscles are remote one from another the Muscles lye close together This specious Fiction pretends that the Spirits flow rapidly from the Tendon of the acting Muscle through those supposed Channels in the Tendon and Belly of the Muscle which is to act but what if the opposite Muscle should not act but lye still wherefore then the action of the acting Muscle ceasing do not those spirits flow into the opposite that rests when the Passages are open and the Muscle is capable to receive them If it be impossible they should be so soon dissipated through the Pores of the Muscle or return into the Veins or Arteries where do they then remain Since they do not enter any other from the acting Muscle surceasing its action so suddainly Or if they cannot enter the Muscle that is to act by reason of the length of the distance What hinders their entrance into the next adjoyning Muscles or Tendon This the Valves occasion adjoyning to the Channels says de la Forge But wherefore are they not sufficiently open when the violent rushing of the Spirits into the acting Muscle and it's Tendon is sufficient to open the Valves of the Channels tending toward the other opposite and so to make a free passage for its self from that into this Besides that all Valves give
vid. l. 1. c. 5. l. 6. c. 3. A little below the Peritonaeum two more Veins open into the Iliac VI. 1. The Pudenda which enters the inner Seat before the Iliac Branch enters into the Peritonaeum rising in Men from the Scrotum and Skin of the Yard in Women from the sinus Muliebris the Lips of the Privities the Nympha and Parts adjoyning VII 2. The Inferior Muscula which adheres with its Roots to the Skin and Muscles possessing the Hip and the Muscles adjoyning CHAP. VIII Of the Crural Veins and Veins of the Foot I. THE Crural Vein in both Thighs is continuous and the same with the Iliac and only changes its Name according to it's Situation for that rising from the Foot it is call'd Crural as far as the Groin but when it is goes about to enter the Peritonaeum it is call'd the Iliac This Crural is a great Vein into which the lesser Veins of the whole Thigh discharge the Blood remaining after Nutrition to be conveigh'd to the Cava But in the folding of the Thigh where it is accompany'd with Nerves and Arteries it is underpropt with several Kernels Besides many other small Veins the Crural receives from the neighbouring and lower Parts six remarkable Veins 1. The Saphaena 2. The lesser Ischias 3. The Muscula 4. The Poplite 5. The Sural 6. The larger Muscula II. The Saphaena is the longest and most remarkable unaccompany'd by any Artery adhereing to the Foot and Toes with its lowest Roots of which some uniting at the upper Part of the great Toe make the Vein vulgarly call'd the Cephalic and this proceeding farther and meeting again with other Veins in the inner Part of Malleolus constitutes the said Saphaena which is usually open'd in Distempers of the Womb which ascending hence between the Skin and the fleshy Pannicle through the inner Parts of the Thigh in the mid-way admits several little Veins into the Leg Thigh and Knee The Roots of which adhere to the Skin Muscles and other neighbouring Parts and so at length it enters the Crural Vein near the Groin III. The lesser Ischias proceeding from the fore-part of the Hip and the Muscles of that Place at the Exterior seat approaches the Crural right against the Saphaena IV. The Muscula being double the Exterior which is the lesser arises from the second and fourth Muscle extending the Leg and from the Skin The innermost which is the larger and deep proceeds from the Knee and almost all the Muscles of the Thigh especially from the fifth and the third extending the Leg. These two directly opposite one to another enter the Crural within the Groins V. The Poplite Vein adheres with its Roots to the Heel and sometimes to the Malleolus Then ascending upwards it admits from the Skin and Muscles of the Calf oblique and transverse Branches and so perambulating the Muscle of the Ham is divided into two Branches which being parted a little above the Ham not far from one another sometimes one enters the Crural and another the Saphaena The opening of this Vein was very frequent among the Ancients in Distempers of the Kidneys and prescribed by Hippocrates VI. The Sural is a larger Vein which about the bending of the Leg and a little above is joyned continuous to the Crural It is formed out of the two Branches meeting above the Region of the Ham of which the Exterior rises from the Toes and Extremity of the Foot wherein meeting and concurring with the Roots of the Poplite it forms that various Fold of Veins conspicuous under the Skin the outer part of the Malleolus and the Muscles lying hid betwen the Button The lower rises from the great Toe the Heel and the Muscle constituting the Calf VII The larger Ischias approaches the Crural being deeply hid a little below the Entrance of the Sural This rises from the Musculous Substance of the Teeth and Toes and so ascending penetrates the Exterior Part of the Malleolus and in its farther Progress admits several Branches from the forepart of the Leg to the Muscle of the Calf and the Parts adjoyning till at length it reaches the Crural and opens its self into it THE EIGHTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Concerning the NERVES CHAP. I. Of the Nerves in General A Nerve is called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bend and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to stretch For that the Nerves give to the Muscles a Power to bend and extend the Parts Some of which Galen is the chief divide the Nerves into three sorts Ligamentous Tendonous and Nervous But only the last is a true Nerve proceeding from the Marrow of the Brain The other two rather Nervous Bodies so called from their Resemblance of hardness and driness for that they neither proceed from the Marrow neither are they similar Bodies but composed of Membranes and Nerves and concurring little Arteries and Veins But here we shall treat only of the true Nerves proceeding from the Marrow I. A Nerve is an Organic similar Part white long and round appointed to conveigh the Animal Spirit II. The Substance of it is white thick and consisting of many slender Threads growing together by the means of little Membranes with no conspicuous Hollowness but endued with most suttle Pores for the Passage of the Animal Spirits which that they are present within them and diffused through them both Wounds and the Obstructions wherewith they are afflicted abundantly argue III. As to what I say that they are endued with no manifest Hollowness the Authority of Galen is opposed against me who writes that the Optic Nerves are hollow and where he says That the Influx of the Animal Faculty is hindered when the Nerve which has a Passage is either obstructed or compressed From which Words of Galen Bauhinus Riolanus Gemma Spigelius and others conclude that the Nerves are hollow Nay some have asserted that they have observed a manifest Hollowness in the larger Nerves as in the Optics and in the Trunk of the Nerve near the Hips To which purpose they propose certain Conditions out of Galen and Plempius 1. To make a Dissection in a larger Creature 2. To make use of a clear Light and a sharp Knife for fear of compressing or extending the Nerve 3. That it be divided beyond its Coition These Conditions observed Bartholin writes that he has both seen and shewn a Cavity in the Optics which I will believe when I see it for with all my Industry I could never find any Their middle Substance is more Porous indeed but never discern'd to be hollow which Vesalius Fallopius Coiter Aquapendens and Columbus assert to be true Nor could we by any Art or Help of Microscopes perceive any Cavity in any other of the Nerves And therefore I believe those Assertors of Cavity in the Nerves to be in an Error And Bartholinus himself who admits
and were mov'd at the determination of the Mind Thirdly Perhaps you 'l say these Valves are not mov'd like the Valves of an Organ by the help of Keys but that they are open and shut by the Influx of the Animal spirits But this is easily refuted for that the Animal spirits flowing into the Nerves from the Brain and Pith always proceed directly but that they never return is apparent from the continual expulsion of the Brain but repelling of nothing Now in their progress their passage is always open through the Valves so seated as to give free egress But what is that which in the various determination of the Spirits shuts and opens them again in a moment of time The Spirits flowing in only open the Valves and there is no Spirit allowed to return because there is nothing that can expel it nor can the Soul do it for what is already flow'd into the Nerves out of the Brain is without the Instruction of the Determiner having already perform'd the Commands of the Mind by its Efflux neither can it in a moment of time recal it at Libitum back from the Part because the Blood and Spirits are always mov'd forward in the Bodys by Impulsion but never repell'd by the same ways Fourthly Valves are allow'd in Bodies that have a manifest Cavity as the Milky Lymphatic Vessels and Veins where there is only a space for Expansion but in the Nerves there is no Cavity to be discerned besides that in the Cure of a wounded Nerve we have seen those Filaments which were cut off to the great pain of the Patient as long as a Mans Hand separated from the rest not cut off the rest remaining entire about the half way of the Nerve and the Cure being perfected officiating as before and yet in such rare accidents could we observe any hollowness in the Nerves and had there been any Valves therein they must have been dilacerated upon taking away half the length of the Nerve nor could the Nerves have afterward as they did perform their duty Des Cartes and his Followers to avoid these Rocks tells us that the Valves are only in those places of the Nerves where being divided into Branches they enter several Muscles And so they write that one Muscle being dilated by the Spirits more impetuously flowing into it from the Brain and swelling at its full breadth and contracted at its full length by the compression made by the dilated Muscle the Spirits are repell'd upward and forc'd into that Valve seated at the Biforcation of the Nerve So that when they cannot pass it they presently flow into the other Branch of the Biforcation to contract and encrease the swelling of another adjoyning or opposite Muscle But this is easily refuted for that the Ramifications of the same Nerve are inserted into the Muscles either adjoyning or opposite and moving the Members by contrary motions so that there can be no such regress of the Spirits to the Valve seated next the Biforcation there being many times no such Biforcation but only several Muscles receiving several Nerves XXIII The Nerves differ in respect of their substance and quality some are thicker some thinner some softer as those which proceed from the Marrow within the Cranium as also those which extend but a short way to the Sensitive Parts or require but little Motion and proceed from the Pith without the Brain 2. In respect of their Quantity some are large some small others long others short 3. In respect of their rise some from the Pith within others from the Pith without the Cranium 4. In respect of the Pairs some more Porous as the Ceptics some less as the rest of the lesser Nerves XXIV The Pairs or Conjunctions of the Nerves are reckon'd to be Thirty Nine with one Nerve that is not Pair'd That is to say Nine pair arising from the Pith of the Brain within the Cranium and Thirty without side of the Cranium proceeding from the Spinal Pith through the holes of the Vertebres eight Pairs of the Neck twelve of the Breast five of the Loyns and five of the Os Sacrum To this number is to be added the Nerve that has no Pair going forth at the end of the Spinal Pith which Fernelius will have to be rather number'd among the Ligaments But this Number differs from the Computation of those who will have but only Seven Pair of Nerves within the Cranium according to Galen whereas there are rather Nine See lib. 3. cap. 8 and so they number Thirty Seven Pairs with one odd Pair As to the Devarications of the Nerves they are innumerable not to be described by all the Art of Anatomists and therefore we shall only mention those which are most remarkable CHAP. II. Of the Nerves of the Neck OF the Nerves proceeding from the long Pith of the Brain within the Cranium we have discover'd sufficiently lib. 3. cap. 8. But from the Pith of the Spine several Nerves proceed of which more at large lib. 3. cap. 7. of which Anatomists number so many Conjunctions as there are wholes in the Vertebres out of which they proceed The Nerves proceeding from the Spinal Marrow consist of several little Strings which tack'd together from the thin Meninx make one Nerve which the thicker it is into so many the more little Threads it is divided which appears upon the Diffection of the Membrane But least the said little strings at their first egress should be parted one from another first they are wrapt above with the thin Meninx call'd the Dura Mater and no sooner have they made their egress through the holes of the Vertebres but they are bound about with a strong fleshy substance like a Ligament The Nerves proceeding from the Marrow descending into the Spine where it uses to be call'd the Spinal or the Dorsal Morrow according to the Order in which they descend from the Marrow and divided into the Nerves of the Neck the Back or Breast the Loyns and of the Os Sacrum From the Pith passing through the Vertebres of the Neck proceed Eight Pairs though others count but Seven numbring the lowermosâ—… Pair among the Nerves of the 〈◊〉 II. The first and second Pair springing out from the fore-part of the Marrow not from the side least they should be prejudic'd by the peculiar Articulation of the first and second Vertebre arise with a double beginning the one between the hinder part of the Head of the first Vertebre the other between the first and second Vertebre at the sides of the Denti-form'd Process But the first beginning of the Pair is distributed into the Muscles resting upon the Neck and lying under the Oesophagus or Benders of the Neck The hinder beginning of it proceeds with a double dissemination Of which the slendrest is distributed into the lesser streight Muscles and the upper oblique Extenders of the Head the other is inserted into the Beginning of the Muscle rasing up the
the Pain anoint the Fore-head Temples and Top of the Head with Martiate or Alabastrin Oyntment mixed with a sixth part of Oyl of Dill or a Cataplasm of Flowers of Cammomil Melilot and Dill adding a little Nutmeg and Saffron with as much of the Crum of White-bread and White-wine as is sufficient and lay it between two Linnen Rags to the Temples and Forehead but beware of all Narcotics XII For the Corroboration of the Head and the rest of the Bowels and Diminution of the Flegm External and Internal Medicaments are proper and a convenient Diet. â„ž Roots of Calamus Aromatic Elecâ—…m pane Fennel an â„¥ s. Galangale Ê’iij Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Hyssop Baum Thyme an M. j. Sage Fowers of Cammomil Staechas an M. s. Seed of Fennel Aniâ—…e Caroways an Ê’s Iuniper-berries Ê’vj Raisins cleansed â„¥ ij Common Water â—…nd Whiteâ—…ine equal Parts Boil them anâ—… make an Apozem to lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Staechas â„¥ ij or iij. If after he has taken this there requires more Exsiccation still the same Simples may be boiled in a Decoction of 〈◊〉 Sassapeâ—…il or Sassafras which will make the Medicine more effectual Let him continue this Decoction for some time or if at length it prove distastful let him often take of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambra ℈ iiij Aromatic Rosatum ℈ ij Ginger condited Conserve of Flowers of Sage and Rosemary an â„¥ s. Syrup of Staechas q. s. For a Conditment XIII And in regard that Topics are of great use to corroborate the Head and fetch down cold Humors therein remaining let him anoint his Temples and fore-part of the Head upon the Coronal Suture with this Liniment â„ž Oil of Nutmegs pressed Ê’j Oils of Thyme Rosemary Dill disâ—…illed an ℈ j. Mix them for a Liniment After this Anointing put upon the Head the following Quilt â„ž Leaves of Rosemary and Marjoram an Ê’s Flowers of Melilot Red Roses and Lavender an Ê’j Root of Florence Orrice Nutmegs Cloves Benjamin an ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt Let him wear this a Month or two upon is Head XIV Let the Patient keep a proper Diet live in an Air moderately hot Let his Food be Meats of good Juice hot and easie of Diâ—…estion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram Stone-Parsly Sage Betony Hysop Pepper Ginger and other Spices His Drink small Wine or Mede or midling Ale Let him not sleep long and use moderate Exercise Let him keep his Body soluble Let him avoid Sadness Melancholy and sudden Frights and keep himself in an even Temper free from Passion HISTORY II. A Phrensie A Stout young Man of a Choleric Constitution abounding with Blood and living intemperately having drank over freely at a Merry meeting and thereby over-heated at length being affronted by one of the Company fell into a most violent Passion yet being hindred from his present Revenge and carried Home never slept all that Night but like a Mad-man ran about his Chamber talking of nothing but Brawls Fighting Wounds and Revenge and that with great Rage and many Follies intermixed The next Day he was absolutely mad and began to lay violent Hands upon the Servants so that he was forced to be held by lusty Men. The next Night he continued waking with an extraordinary Delirium and Fury picking Straws and the Bed-cloaths sometimes flying upon those that were in the Room His Eyes were red his Looks furious and wild he bawl'd and roar'd was very thirsty feverish and his Urine pale The third Day the Physicians were sent for I. THE continued and raging Delirium with his Waking shewed that the Brain of this Patient was distempered and the Fever was a Sign that his whole Body was out of order II. The Disease was an Inflamation of the Membranes of the Brain and thence a hot Distemper of the Brain and Spirits which caused the Fever and that the Commotion of his Mind which the Physicians call a Phrensie which is a raging and continued Delirium with a continued Fever arising from an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain III. The remote Cause was Intemperance in Diet which engendring a great quantity of choleric Blood in the Body occasioned the antecedent Cause Which choleric Blood being heated by excess of drinking Wine and carried in greater quantity to the Head and there powred into the Substance of the Membranes of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause of this Distemper which Disease this Simptom follows IV. For the hot Blood flowing over copiously into those Membranes and there putrifying inflamed them and part of that Putrefaction being communicated through the Veins to the Heart and thence expelled hotter through the Arteries to the whole Body kindles the Fever which causes the extraordinary Drought of the Gullet and Mouth V. This Inflammation of the Membranes infects with a hot Distemper the Brain it self and Spirits whose extream Heat Mobility and inordinate Motion deprave the principal Functions of the Brain and so breed a Delirium which proves raging and continued because of the extream and continued Heat and rapid Motion of the fervent Spirits VI. This Disease is dangerous for several Causes 1. Because the principal part is affected 2. Because continual Waking weakens the Patient 3. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with Raging 4. Because the Inflammation is thereby much augmented and fomented and the Choleric Matter which uses to dye the Urine is carried all to the Head and leaves the Urine pale Only there is some hopes of Cure because there is no decay of Strength or appearance of bad Simptoms as Convulsions loss of Speech Hickupings Gnashing of Teeth or the like and therefore Cure must not be delay'd till the Patient grow worse VII This Cure consists in taking away the antecedent and containing Cause and Correction of the ill temper of the Parts VIII The choleric Blood which flies to the Head is first to be evacuated drawn back derived and repelled And therefore after an emollient Glister given open a vein first in one Arm and take away ten or twelve ounces of Blood the next day in the other and the third day again if there be necessity in the Vein of the Fore-head IX To evacuate the choleric Humors give this Draught â„ž Rubarb the best Leaves of Senna an Ê’ij Rhenish Tartar Ê’iij Anise-seed ℈ j. Succory Water q. s. Make an Infusion then add to the Straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Ê’iij Diagridion gr iij. Mix them for a Draught The next Days if he be bound let him be loosned with Glisters and the third or fourth day give him the foresaid Purge again X. Let his Temples and Fore-head be anointed twice or thrice a day with the following Liniment â„ž Populeon Oyntment Ê’vj Oyl of Poppy Ê’iij Mix them for a Limment After anointing apply the following Oxyrrhodine with rags luke warm to his Fore-head â„ž Oyl of Roses â„¥ ij Iuice of Lettice â„¥ iij. Iuice of Housleek Rose-water Vinegar of Roses
Damage to the Mouth though the Salival Channels be stopped up by this Cure for Experience tells us that the Spittle finds other Channels and Passages for the moistning the Mouth The Diet is the same as in other flegmatic Diseases Now because I do here assert a new Cause of the Ranulae and another part to be affected than other Physicians do and mention also the Salival Channels I think it necessary to tell what those Channels are These Channels were unknown till of late found out in England by Doctor Wharton and Glisson and last Winter publickly shown at the Anatomy Theatre at Leyden by Doctor Iohn ab Horn. The Substance of them is much like the Veins but stronger They are two in number and so wide in a Man as to admit an ordinary Bodkin They rise with a broad Beginning from the great and remarkable Kernel above the middle Tendon seated between the Flesh of the Digastric Muscle And hence carried upward about the middle of the Cheek they abscond themselves between two small Kernels there seated which when they have past they are carried with a streight Channel along the Nerve of the seventh Pair which they cut like a St. Andrews Cross and so somewhat toward the Fore-parts near the Bridle of the Tongue they terminate and open into two peculiar Kernels covered with a thin and porous little Membrane which are seated under the Tongue near the Frog-like Veins between the Flesh that joyns the Tongue to the neighbouring Parts and the Kernels that lye under the bottom of the Tongue Their Office is to powre the Salâ—… Moisture into the Frog-like Kernels which in them is contained as in a Sponge and emptied into the Mouth through the broad Pores of the Membrane that covers them for the moistning of the Tongue and Mouth HISTORY XXV Of the Hydrocephalus or Watry Tumor of the Head A Little Boy about a year and a halfold having been weaned six months and by his Parents that were very poor fed with raw Whâ—…y Fruit and other bad Nourishment nor keeping his Head sufficiently warm in the Winter within a short time had the hairy Part of his Head and Fore-head swelled out to his very Eyes Which Tumor in a months space increased to that degree that his Head was as big as a Mans Head and yet his Face was not swelled the Tumor was soft and white and the deep Prints of the Finger might for some time be seen in it The Child eat and drank indifferent well he had no Fever but was sleepy and moved the Members of his whole Body but dully and faintly His Nostrils were drier than usual and he spit but little He was loose and voided much Urine I. THis Childs Disease by the Physicians is called Hydrocephalus which is a Swelling of the Head caused by a Collection of serous Humors II. This serous and flegmatic Humor is collected within the Cranium and lies hid under the Skin which is discerned by the Touch there being only a soft Tumor III. That it is a serous and flegmatic Humor appears by the white Colour of the Skin and copious because it yields to compression without pain IV. The anteceding Cause are cold and most Humors in the whole Body which being raised beyond the Cranium and condensed under the Skin constitute the containing Cause V. These Humors are generated partly through bad Diet partly through the cold and moist Constitution of the Body which weakens the Concoctions of the Bowels and causes the breeding of many flegmatic and serous Humors which being carried to the Head are there attenuated into thick Vapors and gathered together till they come to a copious Body VI. These Humors cannot be evacuated through the Nostrils and Palate because their thickness has obstructed those Passages Nor can they pass through the streightned Pores of the Skin as being streightned by the External Cold so that new Humors increasing every day and none being evacuated thence hapned such a Swelling in a Months space VII However the Child fed because his Stomach was not yet loaded with this excrementitious Flegm as being copiously evacuated downwards by Urine and Stool VIII He had no Fever because the Humors were not putrified nor was there any Malignity or Excess of Heat IX He was sleepy because of the cold and moist Temper of the Brain which renders the Nerves of the Sensory languid and unfit for the Passage and Reception of the Animal Spirits besides that fewer Animal Spirits are generated in regard the vital Spirits cannot pass the streightned Arteries of the Choroid Fold Which Scarcity of Animal Spirits causes him also to move the Members dully and languidly as he did X. His Belly was soluble by reason of the great quantity of serous and flegmatic Humors that flow'd down to the Intestines the thinner Part of which being mixed with the Blood and separated from it in the Reins causes a greater abundance of Urine XI This Disease is dangerous in tender Age that will not bear strong Remedies in regard of the ill Temper of the Head the great Cachexy of the whole Body and the Quantity of the Humor In the Cure the serous and flegmatic Humor collected in the Head is chiefly to be gently evacuated the Bowels to be strengthened and the Generation of the Mistemper for the future to be prevented XIII First give the Child in a Spoon an ounce of laxative Syrrup of Succory with five or six grains of Jallop in Powder or give him to Eat five or six drams of Solutive Currans Then give him a little old Treacle and if you can let him Sweat also give him every day a little Conserve of Anthos Balm or Flowers of Sage XIV This done foment his Head with the following Fomentation warm â„ž Betony Rosemary Basil Thime Flowers of Camomil Melilot Stoechas an M j. Leaves of Lawrel M. s. Seeds of Anise Fennel Cummin an Ê’ ij White-Wine q. s. Boil them to 〈◊〉 ij For a Fomentation with a large Spunge taking Care not to let it cool XV. The Tumor being dissipated by the use of this Fomentation to remove the other Distemper anoint the Head Morning and Evening with this Oyntment hot â„ž Oyl of Camomil Alabastrin Ointment an â„¥ j. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed ℈ iiij Powder of Castor Storax Benjamin an ℈ j. Mix them for an Oyntment XVI After anointing put on the following Quilted Cap. â„ž Leaves of Rosemary Marjoram Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. s. Benjamin Cloves Nutmeg an ℈ j. s. Beat them for a gross Powder to be sowed into a Silken quilted Cap. And let him wear this Quilted Cap for some time XVII In the mean time to Corroborate the Bowels twice or thrice a day let him take a Spoonful of this Mixture â„ž Tylet-Flowers-water Lilly of the Valleys an â„¥ ij â—…innamon water Ê’vj Syrup of Stoechas â„¥ j. Or instead of this let him now and them drink a little Hydromel And to the Region of the Stomach Liver and Spleen apply this
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hâ—…mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Elecampane Fennel an â„¥ j. Of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Ê’v Fennel-seed Ê’iij Blew Currans â„¥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â„ž Roots of Acorus Elecampane an â„¥ j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Ê’ij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels â„¥ s. Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Choice Cinnamon Ê’j s. Cloves ℈ j. Fennel-seed Ê’ij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an ℈ iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â„ž Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Ê’j Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an â„¥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melâ—…ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
together to burst forth into Tears X. Some few were of Opinion that Tears were a Portion of the Potulent Humors contain'd in the Brain and Veins of the Eyes and more especially in the Veins of the Corners of each Eye which bursts forth upon the Compression or Dilation of those Veins occasion'd by much Joy or Sorrow But the narrowness and small number of those Veins hereby discernable contradict this Opinion together with the vast quantity of the Lachrimal Humors which cannot be collected to that Abundance in those diminutive Vessels and flow forth in so large a quantity nor can it be so suddenly transmitted to them nor pass through them Add to this that the little Veins of the Eyes take in at their Extremities the superfluous bloody Humors and carry them to the Jugulars but pour none out from themselves because there is no passage for that potulent Matter to come to the Eye XI Nor do they differ much from the foregoing Opinion who believes the Tears to be nothing else but the Serum which is separated from the Blood which is carried to the Head when the Pores are so disposed by a certain Motion of the Spirits that it may be able to burst forth But they neither tell us what that Disposition is nor that same certain Motion of the Spirits which two things in regard they are so extreamly different and multi-cacious and cannot be naturally the same as well in Constriction as Dilatatiâ—…n in Sadness as in Joy in which contrary Accidents however Tears must flow from one and the same next Cause and not from diverse and contrary there is nothing remains that can desend that Opinion XII At this day many ascribe the Flux of Tears only to the Lymphatic Vessels carry'd to the Eyes Yet never any Person that I know of has hitherto demonstrated that manner of Lachrymation nor those Vessels themselves besides Nicholas Stenonis that most accurate Describer of Kernels who lately going about to explain that Opinion more at large not without reason affirms them to be a Serous sort of Liquor chiefly separated from the Arterious Blood but as to the manner and place of Separation his Opinion is quite different from what any body has hitherto propounded For he believes that the Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Glandules of the Eyes and that the Superfluity of it is suckt up by the Veins But that the Veins if they be squeez'd together by any Cause do not perform that Office sufficiently and then by reason of the long stay of the abounding Blood in the Glandules the Serum is separated from it in greater quantity and flows in the form of Tears through the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from the Kernels Then he believes the Veins to be compress'd by the swelling of the Glandules caused by a more copious Influx of Animal Spirits which creeping into the Glandules through the diminutive Nerves at the disposal of the Mind as in Grief Anger Joy Sadness flow sometimes more sometimes fewer into the Kernels more than after a various manner and streighten them more or less To this cause he refers those Tears that are shed contrary to Inclination as also those which proceed from Fumes and sharp Vapors or break forth upon any violent motion of the Body and farther believes his Opinion to be mainly confirmed by the bursting forth of bloody Tears which are sometimes observ'd Certainly this new Opinion is propounded very speciously but in the mean time it does not sufficiently discover the Fountain of Tears For if we compare the great quantity of Tears so swiftly bursting forth with the diminutive Blood-bearing Vessels of those Kernels presently this Opinion will fall to the Ground at the very Threshold For how few and how small are those little Arteries which are carried to the Kernels of the Eyes The most of them are invisible Therefore though in the time of Sadness all the Veins of those Kernels which would carry back the Blood should be altogether obstructed and all their little Arteries open'd by a Solution of the Continuum and out of these not only the Serous Part of the Blood but all the Blood that was contain'd therâ—…in and carried through them should burst forth they would not be able to pour forth the hundredth part of such a quantity of Liquor in a whole hour as often in great Sadness is wept out in Tears in the space of one single quarter of an hour If it be answered that in the time of Sadness the Blood is carried in greater quantity to the Eyes and that the said Kernels swell and are more compress'd and the Veins streightned Reason will teach us the contrary For in Sadness the Pulse of the Heart and Arteries is little and contracted and the exterior Parts wax cold because the Heart sends from it self much less Blood into any of the Arteries much less into those of the Head Neither is there any reason why in Sadness it should be carried in greater quantity and more serous to the Kernels of the Eyes than to any other Parts Moreover the little Arteries of those small Kernels are too few and too narrow for so great a quantity of Blood and Serum to pass through them in so short a time as is so swiftly wept out in Tears Lastly there is nothing to cause those little Kernels more to swell or be compressed in time of Grief than at other times For as to those Animal Spirits which as Nicholas Stenonis asserts How forth at the Disposal of the Mind Sometimes more sometimes fewer as in Grief Anger Joy c. and move the Kernels after a various manner we grant that they enter the Kernels in a small quantity through those diminutive few and for the most part invisible Nerves moderately to separate the saltish symphatic Liquor from the Arterious Blood and pour it forth through the small Vessels describ'd in the foregoing Chapter for the necessary moistning and smoothing of the Eyes but not in so great a quantity as to move the Eyes and cause them so swiftly to swell or to compress them and so to squeeze out such a quantity of Tears For by the Influx of those Animal Spirits hardly any other Parts are mov'd at the disposal of the Mind then the Muscles and such parts as are mov'd by the Muscles Add to this that in Sadness the Animal Spirits flow in lesser quantity than is usual to any parts whatsoever which is the reason that the Joynts often tremble and the Sight of the Eys is darkened For the Heart contracting it self and beating but weakly as in Sadness little Blood is sent to the Brain to encrease their Generation and withal the Motion of the Brain it self being thereby weakned it sends forth fewer Animal Spirits to the rest of the Parts Lastly though we should grant what that Famous Gentleman asserts his Opinion is not thereby confirm'd but quite overturn'd For thence it follows that the more copiâ—… us those Animal Spirits
are that flow into those Kernels so much the more would be their Swelling and the Compression of the Veins and thence a greater Effussion of Tears but in Joy the said Spirits flow in great plenty to the Parts and yet in Joys Tears are very rarely shed or if they do burst forth 't is but in a very small quantity Contrary to this in Sadness fewer Animal Spirits flow into the Parts whence there must a be less Swelling and Pressure and yet Tears burst forth in greater quantity Lastly if it be objected that the Salival Liquor may be separated in sufficient quantity out of the Arteries through the Kernels and therefore the Lachrymal Juice I answer that the Parotides and Kernels of the Jaws are remarkably large and very numerous and furnished with many and more remarkable Arteries so that a more plentiful separation may more easily be made through them then through the slender and incomparably fewer Glandules of the Eyes endued with few and almost invisible little Arteries He therefore that more considerately weighs these things will easily observe that the Opinion of Nicholas Stenonis does not contain the true Cause of Tears and that unwilling Tears can never be deduc'd from it nor those which are occasion'd by swift Running Smoak and Dust c. nor bloody Tears which proceed rather from some Corrosion of the little Arteries and Veins which by reason of the narrowness of the Vessels can burst forth but in small quantity XIII Thus have many Men strangly mistaken the Fountain of this same Lympha and while they endeavour'd to discover it have fill'd much Paper with Conjectures Now let us try whether we can contribute any Light to a thing that lies veil'd under so much Obscurity Which before we undertake to perform we think it necessary to distinguish between the Lachrymal Humors and that same Lymphatic Humor which is poured forth out of the Glandules through the Diminutive Lymphatic Vessels for the moistning of the Eyes and smoothing of the Parts For this is the difference between them 1. This is more lympid and thinner than the other 2. This flows out of the Lymphatic Vessels of the Glandules the other from the Ventricles of the Brain 3. This is neither so sharp nor so salt as Tears are found to be both by the Tast and their Corrosion 4. There is but a small quantity of this nor does the quantity of it offend the Eyes as Tears does which bursting forth in great quantity many times very much prejudice the Eyes 5. This does not corrode at all but is grateful to the Eyes whereas many times Tears corrode the Cheeks and many times consume the Glandulous Lachrymal Caruncles themselves seated in the Corners of the Eyes which being eaten quite away with their little Vessels the Flux of Tears would cease or stop if the foremention'd Opinion of Stenonis were true whereas on the Contrary the Flux is then more unvoluntary and in greater quantity not to be stop'd XIV This Distinction thus premis'd we come to speak of the Tears themselves beginning with their Definition Tears are the more thin and serous Particles of the Flegmatic Humors Collected in the Brain flowing from the innermost Parts of the Eyes The Causes of the Expulsion of those Serous Particles through the Lachrymal Holes are five 1. The Plenty of Flegmatic Serous Humors collected in the Brain 2. Their suddain Colloquation or violent Agitation 3. The Contraction of the Brain and its Membranes 4. The insufficient Covering of the Lachrymal Hole by the Glandulous Caruncle 5. The Obstruction of the Spungy Bones in the Nostrils And of these Causes for the most part two or three concur and therefore we must particularly explain how those Tears burst forth in divers cases XV. In Sadness the Membranes of the Brain together with the Brain it self are contracted and hence the Serous Humors of the Arterious Blood which gain something of Viscosity from the Humid and Viscous Bowel are pressed forth out of the Kernels of the Cortex and the Substance of the Brain it self and Pituitous Kernel and the small Glandules interwoven with the Choroid Fold into the Ventricles and out of them through the Papillary Processes and the Narrownesses of the five representing Bones into the spongy Parts of the inside of the Nostrils which not being able to pass through them by reason of their quantity and viscousness the more thin and serous Particles burst forth through the narrow lateral Lachrymal Holes into the larger Corners of the Eyes and washing the Bodies of the Eyes and breaking forth make Tears But the thicker and more viscous Particles causing an Obstruction in the Spungy Bones of the upper Parts of the Nostrils are evacuated by degrees as well through the Nostrils as through the Palate And the less that Obstruction of the Nostrils grows the less becomes the Flux of Tears for that being remov'd the thinner and more serous Humors descend directly to the Palate and Nostrils neither is there any necessity that then they should be prest forth through the Lachrymal Holes by reason of the Passage being stopt so that then the Flux of Tears ceases till by reason of new plenty of descending Humors a new Obstruction happens XVI By reason of the same Obstruction Tears frequently burst forth in the Murr and sometimes upon violent Sneezing XVII There is the same reason for Tears that break forth in violent Laughter for from that alternate Contraction of the Muscles of the Head as also of the Brain and its Membranes the aforesaid serous Humors burst forth in great quantity out of the Brain and Kernels aforesaid into the Ventricles and out of them into the Mamillary Processes which Humors flow down to the Nostrils and Palate and by reaof their thicker Particles cause an Obstruction in the fungous part of the Nostrils Which is the reason that then the thinner and more serous Particles their free Descent being stopp'd bursting forth through the Lachrymal Holes flow from the Eyes and that so much the more easily by how much those Holes are so much the less exactly shut by the Glandulous Caruncles that lye over them Hence it comes to pass that according to the closer or looser shutting up of those Holes and the more or less plenty of Flegmy Humors abounding in the Brain some People shed Tears when they laugh and others not and because that Concussion of the Body or alternate Contraction does not last long hence it comes to pass that People do not shed many Tears when they laugh There is the same reason why young and stout Men who are not easily disturb'd with Grief nor have their Brain contracted besides that the Glandulous Caruncle that covers both Lachrymal Holes is stronger and larger seldom or never weep On the other side Old People Infants and Children easily shed Tears because that in the one the Glandulous Caruncle is drier more unequal and more contracted in the other softer and less
by reason of the extraordinary Prostration of the Strength and Vital Actions The External Parts are cold for want of hot Blood from the Heart There is a cold clammy Sweat in regard the thin Vapors which otherwise used insensibly to exhale through the Pores of the Skin are suddenly condensed by the sudden want of Heat and so sticking viscous to the Skin begets a cold Sweat Nor is there hardly any Respiration to be perceived for that the fainting Heart sends no hot Blood to be cool'd in the Lungs besides that the Motion of the Heart and Brain failing few or no Animal Spirits are sent to the Respiratory Muscles VII The Syncope ceasing the Languor of the Heart remains by reason of the great quantity of Flegm contained in the Stomach which flows out at the Mouth with a kind of nauseating VIII This is a dangerous Malady as well in respect of the Principal Bowel affected as in respect of the Cure in regard of the Weakness of the Patient IX The Cure is as well to be begun during the Syncope as when it is over X. During the Syncope the extream Parts are to be rubbed with Musk Amber Benjamin green Baum bruised and such other odorous Smells are to be held to the Nostrils either alone or mixed with Wine or Spirit of Wine A little of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Spirit of Wine Cinnamon-water or Hippocrass is to be powered down his Mouth with a Spoon and the Region of the Stomach to be somented with this Epitheme warmly applied ℞ Rosemary Baum Mint Leaves of Laurel an M j. Nutmegs Cinnamon Cloves an ʒj s. Fennel Seed ʒij Generous Wine q. s. Boil them according to Art to lbj To the Straining add Spirit of Wine ℥ ij For an Epitheme XI When the Syncope is past the Flegm accumulated in the Stomach is gently to be removed To which purpose let him take this Bolus ℞ Electuar Hiera Picra ʒij for a Bolus Or this Powder ℞ Root of Ialap Cinnamon an ℈ j. Diagridion gr iiij Make them into Powder XIII Afterwards to strengthen the Heart and Stomach and gently to purge away the Flegm this medicated Wine is very proper Of which let the Patient take a Draught every Day or every other Day ℞ Root of Elecampane ℥ s. Acorus Galangale an ʒij Baum Marjoram Tops of Wormwood an M. s. Orange Peels Iuniper Berries an M. s. Fennel and Anise-seed an ʒj s. Agaric Lucid Aloes an ʒj Choice Cinnamon ʒij s. Cloves ℈ ij Put these into a Bag to be hung in lbiiij Of odoriferous White-wine XIV In the day time let the Patient now and then drink a little Hippocrass or Hydromel after a little Bag of Cinnamon Nutmegs Ginger Cloves and Grains of Cardamum has been hung Or take now and then a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an ʒj s. Orange-peels Roots of Elecampane Ginger condited an ℥ s. Conserve of Anthos ℥ v. Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves an gutt ij Syrup of preserved Ginger q. s. For a Conditement Or let him use these Tablets ℞ Choice Cinnamon ℈ ij Mace Cloves White Ginger an ℈ j. Specier Diambrae ʒj Sugar dissolved in odoriferous Wine ℥ iij. For Tablets XV. Outwardly apply this little Bag to the Region of the Heart and Stomach ℞ Cloves Cinnamon Nutmeg Storax Benjamin an ℈ j. s. Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an M. s. Reduce them into a gross Powder to be sowed into a little Bag. Lastly that which is called the Amber Apple or Storax Benjamin Grains of Cardamom Cloves or other odoriferous Spices somewhat bruised and ty'd up in a thin piece of Silk or put into an ivory or silver Box perforated will be very proper to smell to XVI When the Patient begins to recover Strength let him take a spoonful or two of this Mixture ℞ Strong Rhenish-wine ℥ iiij Cinnamon-water ℥ j. Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae ʒvj Confection of Alkermes ʒj s. Perl'd Sugar q. s. to a moderate Sweetness For want of this Composition let him take a little generous Wine or Spirit of Wine or Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae XVII Let his Chamber be strewed with odoriferous Herbs as Baum Thyme Marjoram Rosemary c. or else be perfumed with Cephalic Spices His Diet must be sparing easie of Digestion and very nutritive as the Juices and Gravies of Chickens and Partridges Gellies of Mutton Veal and Hens prepared with Baum Rosemary Sage Roots of wild Raddish Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmeg Cloves Pepper Ginger Cinnamon c. His Drink must be midling Wine Hydromel or Ale moderately taken tinctured with a little Wormwood Nor will it be amiss to take now and then a little Wormwood-wine or Hippocrass or a spoonful of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae or Spirit of Juniper Wine Cinnamon or Fennel Wine His Sleep and Exercise must be moderate and gentle and his Excrements must have their due and regular Course HISTORY X. Of the Palpitation of the Heart A Lusty young Man about thirty four years of Age but somewhat Scorbutic and for a long time accustomed to salt Meats dryed in the Smoak and pickled in Vinegar and other Food of hard Digestion many times complained of a troublesome Ponderosity in his left Hypochondrion Afterwards about three or four hours after Meals he felt a strong Palpitation of his Heart accompanied with a strong Pulse very unequal and sometimes intermitting for two or three stroaks together at what time he was seized with an extraordinary Faintness This Palpitation lasted for half an hour then ceased again after which slight but frequent Palpitations often return'd His Appetite was indifferent and his Stomach digested well He slept also very well only sometimes he was troubled with frightful Dreams I. THE Part most manifestly affected in this Patient was the Palpitation of the Heart which is a disorderly and over vehement Motion of the Heart II. The Proximate Cause is a salt and sharp Humor mingled with the Blood which being mixed with the Chylus concocted out of sharp and salt Food and three or four hours after Meals poured forth into the hollow Vein and sliding with it into the Heart causes a disorderly and vehement Fermentation in the Chyle which is to be turned into Blood For the sharp and salt Particles of the Chylus together with the Veiny Blood impregnated with that sharp Humor falling into the Heart too much augment the Fermentation whence that vehement and disorderly Dilatation and Contraction of the Heart which causes that Inequality and strong beating of the Pulse III. Now in regard there are many fixed and thicker Particles mixed with the thinner Particles of that salt and sharp Humor which cannot be so soon dissolved and attenuated in the Heart therefore while the Heart is busied in the Dissolution and Dilatation of them the Pulse intermits for a stroke or two whence arises the Faintness for that no Spirits are forced to the Parts while the Pulse ceases IV. This vehement Palpitation lasts half an hour